Create Your Own Story - User contributions [en]

Keep reading about John's life changing event

2016-02-25T04:05:44Z

Mtsgw:

His mom put her glass down on the bedside table and her book on her lap and opened her arms signaling for a hug.

"Come over sweetie, give your old mom a hug". John could tell she was feeling the wine at least a bit since she slightly slurred some of what she had said. She is not an alcoholic but she did enjoy her wine. John thought that it was good thing if she is a bit tipsy, that it would make this conversation much easier for him.

John walked around the bed nearly banging his knee off of his parents record player which had become a place to stack useless junk on top of. He got to his mom and embraced in a warm hug while the hint of wine crept up his nose.

"What do I owe the pleasure?" She asked as John broke their, to him, forever lasting hug. He was so nervous to bring up what he wants, no he needs, to figure out.

"What book are you reading now? Another sappy romance novel as usual?" He joked and stalled while his saliva dried up in his mouth and his legs felt weightless.

"Oh you know me well now don't you. I would hope you did not walk across the house and nearly hit your knee off our hazardous junk area that your father is to blame for, just to ask me which novel I have decided to indulge in tonight". His mom had a super power giving her the ability to read people very well and apparently doesn't lose that ability even with alcohol involved.

"Looks like you know me to well also mom". John sat down on the edge of the bed staring out the window of his mothers bedroom and knew he had to say what he came to say or she would eventually pry it out of him.

As he stared through the window he started fidgeting and clearing his throat but he started to get himself off track as he could see that the moon was half full but so bright he could see the light reflecting in the pond adjacent to their log home and could tell it was windy as the moon gave off enough light to give him the ability to see the tall dead trees swaying back and forth. He recalled how he climbed his first tree by the pond and as his sister came home he tried to wave to her to show how high up he was. As he waived, the branch he was trusting would support his weight, had snapped. He was fairly high up their and if he was not so lucky this fall could have done tremendous damage if not fatality, but he was fortunate enough that the branch he was on extended over the pond and that he fell at the perfect angle leaving him hit the deepest part of the pond when gravity decided to come knocking.

"Knock knock. Earth to Johnny" The voice of his mother snapped him out of his trip down memory lane he was having with himself and caused him to slightly jump.

"Sorry ma. I just have this thing I need to talk to some one about. Some one who would be able to give factual insight and some one who has actually experienced the same thing I need to figure out. Its... about something that... is kind of hard to even start talking about. Especially with... well, family". John fought tooth and nail for each word to pour out of his mouth and to come out in correct order.

His mom as stated above is a gifted people reader and she got the sense almost instantaneously on what he is trying to say. She did not want to scare him off so she decided to let him build the nerve to come out and say it.

"Oh baby you know I want you to come to me about everything and be able to feel safe and not judged. You can say what you seem to NEED to say and then we can talk about whatever that is. No judgement will come from this momma and I promise you that anything you say will not get you into any trouble and most certainly will be between you and I, if that is what you decide is best". She said as she noticed she is a bit more tipsy then she thought as she caught herself slurring a couple of times. Worrying that her son would not want to talk to her being in this state of mind she added.

"Also I had a bit to drink so I apologize for slight slurring, possible giggling, or stammering but I also promise that I can still give you any advice that you need and everything I say will be 100 percent honest".

John had enough of letting his mom do all this talking and convincing him to feel confident enough to talk to her that he sort of, some what, mumbled the word SEX. Even though it was a mumble it was loud enough to be heard by ma.

His mom knew all along but tried to play it as she hadn't. She let a moment pass before saying anything while figuring out what she should say first. She figured it out, put on hand on the bed and pushed her self up so that she was now sitting with her back against the head board and her feet had now ended up beside John where her exposed thighs used to occupy. This caused John to sit at more of an angle, now facing directly at his mother with one leg half on the bed while the other dangle off the side.

"Finally" his mom said and left another moment of silence.

These moments lasted for decades to John. He noticed that his silk shorts were causing him to slide of the bed constantly causing him to readjust how he sat. He decided he needed to be fully comfortable for what he was about to talk about. So he fully sat on the bed closer to his mom, back at around her, now less exposed, thigh. He sat there with his legs criss crossed and his hands together on his lap and let his mind race. Why did she only say finally, is she surprised, does she even want to talk to me about this, was this a mistake. All possible thoughts ran through his mind 4 times. Enough! is what John screamed in his mind. These moments that last years at a time, in reality only a couple of seconds, were killing him more than the thought of talking to his mother about this problem.

Before John said anything though his mom broke the silence with, "John this is an important talk for you and it is best that you have it with me or your father, although im glad I was your first choice." She said with a smile and wink, trying to make light of the talk seeing how nervous and uncomfortable her 'favorite' kid was sitting.

"Let me just stop the talk for a moment and ask you something" she continued. Finally getting a nod from John she felt she had the go ahead to continue.

"Well John, I am very willing and I am very happy to talk to you about this and just you. But you know, your brother is only a year younger and your sis is only 2 years older... Don't feel like what im about to ask means we have to but think about it. I was wondering perhaps if we could invite them into the room and have the talk altogether so that I could kill two birds with one stone, well three birds but who's counting" she giggled at her, not as funny as she thought, pun.

"I feel like that would be embarrassing though to let my brother and sister know about my current experiences, I mean I guess not technically experiences, I guess I mean my..." John was cut off by his mom.

"Oh John. Don't be silly your brother, I assume, is in the same place as you are, or at least close to it, and your sister, well I don't know for sure but she is like you boys, conservative, so she might be in the same spot as well. So they wouldn't have any room to judge or make fun of you and you know that you all get along so well that that shouldn't even be a worry for you. But if you insist on keeping it just us then your wish is my command". She explained to John while he was contemplating it.

John sat there in yet another moment of silence and argued with him self and compared pros and cons and made pie charts and graphs inside his mind as he was so surprised since he had not thought this would be how his talk with ma started. He eventually decided to man up and that family is family no matter what so he came to the conclusion that he would let his mom bring his siblings in on the conversation. Although he ultimately decided for a group talk his voice was still shaky from the nerves that when he finally said, "Ok. Yeah your right. Ill go get them to come in" his mom thought as if she coerced him into making that decision so she stared at him in a way that she was physically asking if hes sure. John picked up on the sign and confirmed that he indeed was sure with a voice that lost some shakiness as his nerves were decreasing a bit, but mos definitely not gone by all means.

His mom had one more question that she just thought of but she was afraid to scare him away so as John collected himself to get off of her bed and gain the strength to make each leg move in correct order she decided she needed to ask.

She meant to ask "John, one more thing, I think it would mean a lot for your dad to be here as well for this I think that he would want to be here for this and if your brother and sis are joining why not one more family member". But instead she said, "I really think it would be wrong to exclude your father from this now that its a joint operation, don't ya think?"

John didn't even think about it he just nodded and agreence and said "yeah your right. At this point It does not matter to me I just want to be able to have this talk tonight".

"Excellent. How about this. You go get your siblings and tell them to join your father and I in here in, how about 15 minutes." She ordered in a manner that seemed as if she was excited like she would get when planning vacations or when she was about to go out with dad for the night. John couldn't decide which, but to him there was a big difference between which two types of excitement she had, and ultimately threw his mind in yet another circle that he thought 'great now I have to wait 15 whole minutes to figure out another thing'.

John went to his little bro's room first and knocked on the door. His brother answered in almost the same attire John was in. Black silk shorts but instead of a cotton white tee, Johns shirt, he was in a muscle shirt that exposed more of his upper body and the muscles to go with it. John informed his brother and dismissed any question his brother would ask in terms of what it was for or about.

"Just be there in 15 minutes your not in trouble and its nothing bad." John stated as he was walking away from the door to get sibling number 2 ready.

Johns little brother was the first door down, what their parents called, the kids wing, basically the hallway on the right side of the house where all three of their bedrooms were located. First door was his younger brother, second was his room, 3rd was the chaotic bathroom the three of them "shared", and lastly his sisters room, which was, of course, the biggest. He thought as he passed his room that maybe he would be more comfy in a muscle shirt like his brother was wearing. So he turned around, opened his door, savagely dug through his drawers failing to find a muscle shirt but instead he found a cut off tee shirt. It was a shirt he got through his football fundraising that just had their team name on it with football underneath the name, like any other school has for their sports shirts. But as he put it on he felt like he might be exposing too much. He cut the sleeves off years ago and originally looked like a muscle shirt with wider straps around the shoulder but after years of carrying on while wearing it and the amount of pulls on it when his friends or brothers would try to tackle him in friendly back yard activities, the once well cut shirt now is down to almost the waistline of the shirt leaving his abs and pectoral muscles to be seen by anyone anytime he would move as air would blow through his shirt. He decided what the hell and put the cut off on and quickly marched down the kids wing to his sisters room.

"Knock Knock" John said instead of actually knocking.

His sister must have been near the door since it swung open rather quickly. Which, as mentioned, caused his shirt to act as the sail to a boat and blow open. How John was standing next to the doorway from his sisters point of view, his sister caught a glimpse of his defined abs and nearly chiseled pecs.

"Look at you Mr. Muscular" his sister teased.

He got somewhat of a bit of satisfaction out of this, to him, compliment, even though he knew she meant it in the most innocent way.

"What can I do ya for John"

"Mom and Dad want us to join them in their room for a family talk in" John figured he had wasted about 5 minutes informing his brother and getting his cut off so he continued, "about 10 minutes"

"Alright let me get changed and ill be right there" As his sister said that John about smacked himself in the face for not noticing right away. She was standing there in a little t-shirt that was hugging his skin enough to outline all her physical attributes and further south, only panties. He shirt covered about half of her under garment but left enough visible to not leave anyone to wonder what color they were. Black. They were black and John found through his self exploring of anything and everything that relates to sex that he found a woman to be even more sexy with a black bra and a tiny black thong hiding the treasures. In fact, it was a big turn on that he had come to find. He began wondering for the first time in his life what color bra she had on finding himself thinking, no wishing, that it was black. 'All the years I have spent with her that, of course on a night like this, this would be the first time I see her in an exposed moment' he thought to himself. 'This night has already gotten way crazier than I could have ever imagined' he continued to think as he was turning away from the door.

"John! Wait one sec would ya?" He heard as he was now a couple feet down the hall from her door. He began to turn back around to his sisters room but stopped when he saw his sister right outside of her doorway looking at him still in her tight tee and panties. John tried so hard not to look down at her panties while she was obviously looking at him and would catch him doing it but failed as his eyes met her black panties before even seeing her face. She in turn saw what he was looking at and sort of laughed in her head thinking 'even my brother acts like any guy would' even though she surprisingly enough with her beauty has never been in her panties around any other guy besides her ex boyfriend which was honestly by accident, but she just assumed how guys are from friends and gossip.

"Sorry bro I was putting lotion on my legs and was letting them get some air before dressing for bed. I didn't think about what I was wearing when I opened the door" she quickly said trying to not leave an awkward moment of silence.

"Can you come help me with my closet door its literally stuck and wont open. Another reason im not fully dressed as well" Johns sister asked.

John talked his eyes into leaving her panties for a second and finally looking at her face. He said of course he would being the great brother that he is and walked in to her room. As he entered the door way he accidentally rubbed his left leg on her right leg and instantly felt how smooth her skin was and also had felt the solidness of her leg muscle as he had seen in his moms legs just moments ago. Johns mind was running so much now from talking to his mom to how his mom sounded about meeting in her room to now seeing his sister in panties and feeling her smooth skin against his. Its amazing he didn't just pass out from all this chaos but the chaos was about to get even more hectic. He got to her closet door and ended up getting it to open although he had to work for it which gave his sister, standing right behind him, a clear presentation of his muscles flexing in action causing her to unconsciously get a little worked up herself, obviously not to Johns knowing though. That's when the chaos got even more chaotic. When he finally got it open he put his hands on his knees as he bent over to catch his breathe and that's when he saw and realized his mom may be right about his sister being in the same spot he was. Where he stood he could clearly see straight through the pile of clothes that had no room to be hung and into the back of her sort of walk in closet. What he saw was about, to him, 6 inches of an imitation of a penis. He knew what dildos were but what he had not known was that his sister had one in hiding. What he now couldn't stop thinking about was how much she used it and how much smaller it looks than his own piece of meat when he gets it standing at full attention. He noticed though that the dildo had way more of a defined shaft as far as what appeared to be ribs on it. John just assumed he wasn't weird for his dick not looking like that and that it was only made that way for maximizing pleasure. This did make him wonder, however, if his dick would not be a pleasurable to a female as this smaller more rib liked shaft of a dick is. He also wondered now that his sister is going to be in the conversation with them that if his mom would address something like this but John gave up on trying to figure out how this talk would go by now. The talk, Shit. He thought.

Before letting his sister see that he was looking at her fuck toy he stood straight up and said, "shit sis its time to go to our parents room I almost forgot." He did honestly almost forget with everything happening in the past 10 minutes with his sister.

"Your right lets get going" his sister said as she reached in the closet grabbing a small, even tighter than her shirt, pair of shorts and put them on and led John out the door while he looked down and noticed how firm his sisters ass looked in those shorts.

Before he got to the end of the hallway he thought 'Shes my sister I need to stop thinking of this stuff for Christ sake'.

The three of them all were out side their parents bedroom and John thought to himself in the words of his mother, FINALLY.

The door was open and one by one they walked in and took their spot on the end of the bed letting their legs dangle and sitting in age descending order making John sit in the middle. This is how they sit every time they have a family chat in their parents room. In front of them and the bed there were 2 chairs that John figured out they had brought in from the living room. Between the chairs was the table that used to be beside their parents bed that acted as his moms wine bottle and glass holder. But now instead of half empty bottle and glass there was 5 glasses and 3 bottles of wine. John didn't waste anytime trying to figure out why. Whats the point he thought.

As he was giving up hope on figuring anything out his parents both walked out of the bathroom together. His mom in the same robe as 15 minutes prior but now with her long brown hair in a pony tail which made it easier to John to see just how pretty his mom was in the face. John never thought it was wrong to think a family member was pretty or beautiful, its just a compliment and the truth and it never meant anything sexual to John, that is until the thoughts he was having about his sister just minutes ago. What his dad was wearing almost made John chuckle as he had on grey silky shorts like John and his younger brother, but unlike John and more like his younger brother his dad was wearing a muscle shirt which clearly showed how strong his father was. John has always hoped to become as tall as his dad and as toned as well as good looking. Like stated previously, John was just honest and to him, his dad was a good looking guy which probably played a role in being able to obtain a catch like mom.

The parents didn't say anything until after walking across the room and sitting in the chairs. As their mom sat down she accidentally let the one side of her robe slip almost completely exposing herself to her kids. John knew now that she was in fact naked under the robe which was no surprise to him as she has done so since he can remember. But given the situations this night it caught his curiosity like never before. Before she quickly grabbed the runaway robe John was able to see almost the whole right breast but it seemed to have got stuck on the most important part as it did not fully reveal her nipple. His mom stood up made sure the robe was on more tight this time and sat down for a second time. Johns dad had also just sat down with a sigh of relief as his butt touched down on the chairs cushion.

"Well kids..." His mom spoke first. "Your father and I have decided that you all are at the age for that famous talk parents are to give to their children." John was so grateful that his mom made it seem like their parents idea and not throwing him under the bus.

"The talk?" Mike said

"You don't know what she means?" Gail teased at her youngest sibling.

"Now now" his dad interrupted what could have turned out to be a tiny harmless argument between the two. "Mike the talk is an important conversation for kids your age to help shed light on questions or curiosities that you may have and also, us parents, to give advice."

"uhhh I think I know what your getting at but why with family?" Mike replied to his fathers explanation of the talk.

"Because we, as your parents, will never lie to you or give false information like others may do intentionally or unintentionally". With mom saying that it was almost as if you could see Mike go from sketched out about having this talk with family to almost full excitement wanting to start the talk as soon as possible.

"Now, just to make sure we are all on the same page, we are going to be addressing the topic of sex. Its meaning, how it happens, what to do, how to prevent certain things, how to not hurt ones self or another, etc. Basically anything you kids are unsure of now is the time to ask. If you do not feel ready or are uncomfortable having this chat with all of us at once then you may leave and we can chat in private whenever you decide you want to." Mom always made the kids feel at ease and safe.

With that said none of them budged. John was more than ready to get the show on the road.

"I take it your all ready to have the talk then since no one has darted out of the room" Their dad said this while sort of chuckling.

"With that taken care of your father and I have also agreed that because this can be a hard thing to talk about that you kids should get a little loosened up and relax a bit. So, since you all are not too young for this one time and one time only until you are of age, we decided we all will drink some wine and chat normally until one of you is relaxed enough to ask whatever is on their mind." Their mom has now answered one of the, continuing to pile up in his head, questions he has had.

The kids all were a bit shy at first to jump in and partake in the wine drinking. It took their parents normal chatting with them to help them relax enough to even drink the wine. As the conversations went from sports with the men and fashion and gossip with the women time actually went by relatively quick. It was about 45 minutes since they had entered the room and after some chit chat and some drinking, actually turned out to be more drinking than chit chat, every one was clearly and visibly relaxed as John could see that their father was more slouched in the chair than previous, his sister now was leaning back on her hands still sitting but her legs seemed to be split a bit more, his mother was now sitting between John and Gail as she was talking with her about anything they decided to gossip about which made John move over on the bed and caused Mike to be on the chair where his mother was sitting before. None of them were drunk but they definitely have all reached the stage of feeling buzzed, some more than others, but again not drunk.

John being the one originally to want to have the talk finally thought it was time for him to ask one of many of the questions he has been compiling over the years of self satisfaction, reading dirty mags, and dreaming both night and day. He had no idea what he wanted to ask first or what would be easier to talk about first but by all means he certainly did not want to ask this one first and with out any ease into the topic on that matter.

So out of no where John taps his mom on her shoulder interrupting the girls chit chat and blurts out, "How would I be able to make a girl orgasm".

As the words escaped his mouth, John blushed and figuratively shoved his foot in his mouth. He felt so embarrassed since no one said anything but every one stopped with their current conversation and half were looking at him and the other at their mom.

Shocked to hear that out of no where it took his mom a bit to gather herself to answer such an up front and to the point question.

"Well then looks like we have one brave child so far" She joked while looking at her husband who was more or less just wanting to hear her answer as he sat up right lowered his elbows onto his knees and leaned forward.

"To begin, I have to ask you kids if you all already know the basic terminology as well as the basics of what can go in and where it can go in and also what could potentially come out 9 months later if done wrong."

"Of course we do mom, the kids at school don't talk to each other about horses and math" Gail made it clear that the kids have, in fact, the knowledge of the basics.

"Well then to address your question son. Since you all know the basics we can move into the details then, my apparently not so innocent young children" Mom always thought she was funnier than she was.

"To make a girl orgasm is not the hardest thing to do nor is it in some cases the easiest. But to give pleasure to a girl that eventually gives her that ultimate rush of an orgasm you have to do more than just have sex. Now sometimes, you all will find out, when your young the first couple of times for either girl or boy, an orgasm will happen rather easy. As I was saying though there are different things you should do to give the girl an orgasm."

"Like what" To Johns surprise his sister actually asked what. She seemed so intent in what there mom was talking about as if she wanted to find out more ways to orgasm rather than using that, leaning on the small side, dildo of hers.

Even though John was thrown off guard by his sister joining in and asking that right off the start he also asked his mom the same thing followed by his little brother saying 'yeah mom what do you mean'.

Now John and all the kids kind of had an idea on other things like licking and sucking the nipple and fingering but all of them unknowingly only knew that those were things to do but not how to do them. So it came to no surprise to them all when their mother went on to list everything out.

"Well you can do all sorts of things. One thing to do is putting however many fingers can fit into the girls pussy..." With that word, pussy, John and the others knew that this was a free to say whatever conversation and John figured the wine was probably part to blame on their parents allowing such... vulgar or graphic talk.

Their mother continued, "...but not to much to where you are causing the girl pain. You can pinch, caress, suck, lick and gently nibble on hit nipples." Like stated before the kids already knew this and the look on Johns brother and sisters face he could not tell for sure that all three of them want to know how to do these things.

Their mother continued to list the items of foreplay and their dad surprised all the kids and their mom even looked a tad surprised when he added using a finger to penetrate the ass hole or if brave enough to use your own tongue to circle the rim.

John and his siblings started hearing their parents talking about pussy, asshole, fingering, sucking, licking, and a couple of times the word cock was thrown around. This made John, as well as the aide of the alcohol, get worked up in a way he never has before. He felt like he was doing something wrong but it felt so good to hear such words come out of his parents mouth and it excited him even more to be talking about, currently, foreplay. He quickly realized all of this and finally put two and two together and looked down and could feel and see that his penis must have heard everything also as it started to rise in his silk shorts. Wearing no boxers, the feeling of his penis rubbing against the silk made it impossible for him to control the erection. John decided the best thing to do was to change how he was sitting, so he crossed one leg so that his foot was on his knee and his almost full hard on was much more concealed.

However, his mother knew what was going on as she caught him in the act of shuffling around. In fact she had already noticed that Mike, sitting on the chair beside his dad, had already done the same thing, try to hide an erection. She also had figured by how intense Gail was with what was being said and how much detail she wanted to hear that, as a female, knew that she was getting just as worked up.

They were a close family for sure but never before tonight has any one been turned on by what a family member has been saying and in Johns case with his sister, been turned on by a family member.

"Well honey are you still curious about how to make a girl orgasm?" Johns mom was looking at his lap at the beginning of the statement and at the end was looking at his face with a smile that seemed almost flirtation or at least more suggestive than he had ever seen from her.

John was experiencing nirvana. To him this thrill he is feeling was better than any he had felt even when jerking off to his favorite pornography. At the same time even with his parents being very open minded as well as the wine that he is still sipping on from time to time he was still shy to say what he wanted when he wanted. He was able to innocently muster out, "Well I kind of want to know exactly how to do those things not just what the things I can do are."

"Good point buddy. What help would we be if we gave you only the broad explanation." His father agreeingly replied.

Their mom looked at their dad and to this day John wonders if they would have done this with out the alcohol but never asked since it would have made no difference and to him, in the future, wouldn't want what was about to be done not happen at all.

"I think I have an idea but I would need to have all of your permission to do so." Their mom said still looking at her husband.
"What I have in mind is to get a little more illustrative for you all. I think it would be best to show you rather than tell you... which is why I need to know if you kids and even you, my hunk of a husband, are ok if some of us or all of us strip down entirely and continue this naked"

Both his brother and sister's jaw dropped but John was so shocked he didn't have the ability to even drop his jaw.

"Well babe I am on your side with everything and you always know whats best so it is up to the kids" their dad said while sharing a look at each of the boys and of course the only other girl in the room, Gail.

John thought and thought and thought until finally it nailed him in the head that this could possibly mean seeing both his mom and sister in the nude. He thought about the chance he might see his moms tits right beside him out in the open for anyone to see and equally as good, he might see his sisters as well. 'Tits?' he thought 'hell id see more than tits id see their ass and possibly their pussies as well' John now reached, what earlier was thought to be impossible to him, an even higher level of excitement. In the small time from his Dad speaking to now he had already pictured both his sister and mom naked and man was he happy about his thoughts as he felt his dick get harder than ever before. And that's when he realized that he would in turn also be seeing his father and possibly brother naked to. This, however, did not turn him away from excitement but shockingly, to him, made him wonder how big their dicks were in comparison to his. He went on to think about both his mom and sister and his dad and brother for a time and eventually could not take it anymore.

"I think that I could do that" John said being the leader of the kids as usual.

His brother and sister looked up to him so much that he should have known they would agree with whatever he says but it was still a shock to him when he heard his sister than his brother both finally agree to the new terms.

'Holy fuck this is happening' was all John was able to think from there on out.

"Ok then I guess ill start" John heard this being said but not from anyone he would have thought. It was his sister who volunteered first to strip nude! He started feeling some what numb from all the goosebumps and excitement. He could hardly contain himself. This was the best idea he had ever had.

"We got a brave princess in our mix" their dad said with a smile.

"She gets that from her mother" She said to her husband with a suggestive wink, "but I think since she was brave enough to volunteer first that I will undress with her then the boys can have their turn".

"Sounds good to me! How about you guys?" Their dad asked John and Mike.

Both John and his brother nodded since they both apparently lost the ability to speak.

With that, their mom stood up and grabbed Gail's hand to help her off the bed. The two stood there in front of the boys still clothed and looked at each other. John thought at that moment seeing his mom and sister look into each others eyes knowing they were about to strip together was the sexiest thing he had ever seen. Its not just two girls he is seeing. This is his MOTHER and his SISTER, his MOTHERS DAUTHER! His family was about to get naked together and looking at his mom and sister staring at each other for those brief seconds, how intense his sisters eyes were staring into his moms, and the innocence that radiated off of his sister in a moment where innocence had left the building, it was then that he knew just by the way they stood there staring that he wanted this badly and started to want more.

His mom made sure one last time that his sister wanted to do this. She looked at John first and saw the lust in his eyes and then looked at her dad and saw lust as well but seemed, to her, different then what she saw in Johns. Lastly, Gail looked at Mike who still somehow had his jaw practically on the floor, she giggled a bit looked back at her mom and nodded.

John sat there and watched as his mom kissed Gail on the forehead while moving both her hands to the bottom of Gails shirt. As their mom grabbed the thin white tee and slowly started lifting it up, Gail glanced once more to John. This time the glance meant a lot more to John. He felt so confused right then and there as she almost looked like she wanted to be naked for him or that she was happy he she finally got to be naked in front of him. 'Has she always wanted to be naked for me' 'Has she wanted me to be naked for her' John thought as he glance faded back to their moms eyes. Those thoughts quickly disappeared from his mind as he now looked down to his mothers hands and can see that her shirt has made it past her belly button exposing her belly button ring with her birthstone as well as he skin that was perfectly tan and with out touching it, John could see that like her leg he brushed against earlier that her stomach looked just as smooth. Her shirt now has made it to her bra. Black. John about died. His mom pulled Gail's shirt completely off. Their mom had taken her own daughters shirt off... and in such a slow seductive way. After the sexy way his mom had done that and seeing his sister stand there in, now, just her bra and shorts he felt pre cum escape his cock.

John thought how sexy what he just saw was but knew there was more and worried that he might end up blowing his load just by seeing this happen.

His mom had now bent over and again seductively slid her shorts down almost to make it clear to those watching the shorts stretch around Gail's firm ass that was the perfect size for a bit more than a hand full. Johns sister stepped out of her shorts and stood there in just her bra and panties.

"I think ill shuck this robe before continuing" John forgot anyone could speak words until his mom said this breaking the intense sexual silence everybody was hypnotized with.

His mom turned to his dad giving Gail the back side of her while John and his brother saw the side of their mom giving their dad the best side. Her front. John watched as his mom slowly undid the robe. He did everything he could to keep him from rubbing his dick as it stood harder than ever begging for him to just jerk off. His mom made sure to be as slow as she was with Gail's undressing and slid the robe off in a way that first exposed her shoulders and ever so gently let the robe drop lower and lower until John saw what he never would have imagined giving him this much pleasure. There in front of him from a side angle he traced his eyes from his moms face down to her chest and followed her curves the rest of the way noticing his moms nipples were hard and further down from the angle he was at could tell she had some pubic hair and to the back figured out where his sisters ass came from. His mother stood there for a brief second and John and everyone else just stared at her taking every inch of her nude body in.

"Your so beautiful baby" Johns dad said.

Him mom said thanks and did a very sexy twist. This gave for a moment the glimpse for John to see her pubic hair was cut into what looked to be a landing strip. Furthermore he about passed out from all of this when he saw the lips of his mom's pussy in clear sight right in front of him. None of the kids knew but their mother and father were getting just as worked up about all of this.

"Now we need to get you naked too" His mom said looking at Gail who was eyeing her naked moms body up and down and side to side.

Johns mom reached with both arms around his sis causing both of their tits, one bare the other covered by the bra, to be against each other. His mom seemed to like it as much as every one else had as she ever so slightly moved up and down causing her nipples to rub against her own daughters bra. This unfortunately came to an end when the bra was unclasped and she backed away from her daughter letting the bra drop to the floor along with Johns jaw.

John was in love. His sisters tits were everything he had recently thought they would be be so much better at the same time. Like their mom, Gail's nipples were also protruding from her boobs. John noticed a very small beauty mark below her nipple on her left tit and still to this day does not know why but it turned him on even more. Again once thought impossible. This thing they were doing this taboo was more than John ever fantasized and is experiencing a whole new turn on.

John was so infatuated with his sisters tits right there in front of him and wishing he could just touch them and suck on them that he didn't even realize that his mom has Gail's panties down to her thighs. When he looked down to watch the panties drop at the hands of his mom he noticed she was looking up at Gail almost as if she was trying to see her face but from the looks of it was seeing a lot more than that gorgeous face. John was watching his mom stare into his sisters pussy while pulling her panties down. UN-FUCKING-BELIEVABLE is all he could sort out in his scrambled mind.

His mom finally got his sister completely nude and turned to the boys and said, "Alright lets get you boys naked quick so Gail doesn't feel uncomfortable."

John looked at Gail after his mom said that and knew that his sister was not uncomfortable since she was now looking at John, yet again, and had a smile that made sure John knew she wanted to see him naked. She had not looked at the others since being stripped by her mom but only John. He found this to be extremely helpful for his increasingly high sexual excitement.

Their dad stood up and said, "Like your mother, I will strip down first".

Not slow. Not seductive. Their father stripped as if it was any other time he had done it in private. Before John knew it he was looking at his dads cock. To Johns relief, he could see he was not the only one with a full hard on. His dads dick was fully erect as he stood there. John also was happy to see that he was nearly the same size of his dad, which was an impressive 9 inches with just the right amount of width. The only clear difference was that his dad had pubic hair where John kept himself clean shaven, as he thought it made his penis look bigger. John had not anticipated the sight of dick arousing him as it had not done so in the showers with his teammates, but it most surely did.

"Your turn boys, strip down like we all have." Their father said.

John looked at his brother and they both stood up. That's when John broke the stare him and his brother had and just looked down at the floor as he first took off his shirt providing the girls with another view of toned muscles and a very clear six pack. He wasted no time undressing, and like that he pulled his shorts down causing his dick to bounce out and smack against his stomach leaving a small spot on his stomach from his pre-cum. When John looked up fully nude he saw his brother standing across from him also naked and also carrying a nice size dick but not as big as his dads or Johns. Mike also had a tiny bit of pubic hair but not a lot and he wasn't as muscular as John but had more of a cute body rather than a muscular one.

They all stood there for a good minute taking in for the first time their own family members naked bodies and everyone was loving it but no one knew how much each of them were getting aroused by it.

Their mom instructed that Gail sit down at the edge of the bed beside John and for Mike to move the chair so that it was closer to the bed facing both Gail and John but also facing the chair their mom had now moved closer to the bed as well. John sat first and then his sister. When John sat down it caused the two sides of the bed to angle into where he was sitting. This caused his sister when she finally sat down to slide just enough to where John got the, yet again, sensational feeling of his sisters skin on his but this time it was her full leg against his, the side of her ass to his, and there arms were now pushed together. To Johns surprise, his sister made no attempt in moving away, instead sat there and smiled at John. He about lost control for the billionth time that night when her smiling face followed her seductive eyes towards his thick fully hard cock which only sat inches from her hand. John was praying that she would just grab it and start sucking on his dick until he blew his load down his own sisters throat. These thoughts were causing his cock to twitch a little every now and then. John was also surprised that his mom and dad allowed for them to sit this close to each other naked.

Mike finally brought the chair over and sat down. John thought to himself that his brother should be jealous of him since he has to sit in the chair but finally realized that he is a bit jealous of Mike since the bed it a bit higher than the chair giving what John could only assume a perfect view of his sisters tight pussy. John wanted to see Gail's pussy up close, he wanted to smell his sisters pussy and lick and suck until he couldn't lick and suck anymore but he knew he better not just start eating out his sister.

Lastly their dad had sat down on the last chair and left the kids now wondering where their mom had planned on sitting. That was quickly answered as their mom reached down with one hand and wrapped 3 fingers around there dad's prick while gently and carefully putting one leg over him so when she finally sat down she had her back on his chest with one arm around his head and she was sitting high enough that it looked as if their dad decided to stand up their mom would be on his dick like a horse. The kids could see the shaft of their dads dick was snug against their mom's pussy lips which were glistening from how wet she has gotten over this.

"Ok. Now what would you like to know how to do? Whatever it is I will show you on your father." Their mom spoke out.

Silence.

30 seconds go by.

Silence.

John figured he had better say something so this would not end so soon.

"How do you actually do the things you said to do with the nipple correctly so the girl gets pleasure from it." That was extremely hard for John to get out with his cotton mouth and shaky voice.

Their dad said to their mom, "You know maybe its best if we lay on the floor for them to see".

She didn't say a word just got up and laid down on the floor with her head away from John close to Mike, giving John the view of his mother that he felt a bit jealous of Mike getting that view with their sister.

John looked down and could see his all of his moms pussy but not just a glimpse. He was surprised to see that it was not loose like the girls he jerks off to in fact it looks way better than those. He fell in love with this sight and thought nothing would ever be able to beat it.

Their dad laid down beside their mom but on his side leaving his, still very erect, cock lay on their moms belly. When their dad was getting down though he had accidentally bumped the bed with his foot hard enough to cause Gail to almost fall off the bed on to her feet. John was the happiest kid in the world when his sister decided to grab hold of her brothers thigh to keep her on the bed then to just fall onto her feet and get back up. When Gail grabbed Johns thigh they both felt her fingers brush down the shaft of his dick. This caused John to let out a sigh only loud enough for Gail to hear, making John blush but making Gail do that sexy smile she had done previously.

"Alright John and whoever else wants to know this watch closely as I show you how to use your mouth and hands to stimulate the girl." Their dad said this and right away placed one hand on their moms right tit and started massaging her breast while pinching her pointy nipple with his fingers from time to time. Their dad then lowered his head down but made sure the kids could see while he was playing with their moms one tit he started rubbing his tongue all over her other nipple. He cupped his free hand around the same boob he was sucking on and started doing the same as he was still doing with their moms other breast but also still sucking on her nipple.

All the kids were now equally as turned on. Mike actually let out a small moan just from watching this, which their mom heard and looked up at him smiling and said she feels that way too. That was so hot to John his mom was now not just his mom but a person he will now forever want to fuck, no not fuck, make love to. He felt the same way with his sister.

Their dad kept sucking and playing with their moms tits and their mom was definitely getting a lot out of it as she had started to wiggle and arch her back forcing more of her tits in their dads face. She started to moan softly and breathe heavy. The kids all thought it was the sexiest noise they had ever heard.

Finally their dad stopped and pulled his head up.

"Well babe what do you say? Should we allow interactive learning?" Their mom asked their dad.

NO WAY. This is what John wanted to happen since they were all naked. Oh Please dad, he thought, please say yes!!!!

His dad looked at all his kids and saw their eyes begging for interactive learning.

"Judging by their faces, I would be evil to say no! Why not let them." Their dad said giving all their kids, even Gail immense arousal and excitement.

With that their mom, almost as if she had been wanting it as much as him, got up and walked right over to John. She put her hand on the shaft of his cock and looked deep into his eyes.

"Are you ready sweetie?" She asked and before John could spit a word out she already had her lips on the head of his hard dick.

'Wow. Wow. Wow.' Was all John could think while his mom was now deep throating his cock and massaging his balls with the other hand.

When John was able to open his eyes he was mind blown at the scene of his younger brother getting his dick sucked by Gail. Not only was his sister sucking her brothers dick, his brother was sucking his dad's cock at the same time.

This was way more than anything John could have imagined. He had no idea that it would come to the point that his mother would be blowing him, his sister would be blowing his brother, and his brother would be blowing dad.

The sight of this sent John through the ceiling with excitement and he grabbed the back of his moms head and yelled...

"Im cumming!!!!"

Johns mom pulled her head off his dick just in time to catch his jizz that shot out like a firework all over her tits.

She smiled at John with her eyes locked on his and licked the rest of the cum off the head of his cock.

"Baby you came quick" His mom said as she turned and saw the threesome that caused John to explode on his mothers tits.

"Was it your sister blowing your brother or your brother blowing your dad that got you to do that?" She asked John.

"It was mostly feeling your tongue slide up and down my shaft and your lips encircling my cock as you deep throated me but the sight of my sister and brother and father sucking each other off finished it." John said. He finally got past the part of being modest and being afraid to say what he wanted to.

[[Category:All Family]]

"Damn Jazz I'm glad I didn't knock"

2016-02-11T00:12:16Z

Mtsgw: Created page with '"Damn..." you mumble out. "Damn!? How about get out of the DAMN bathroom!" she replies with a bit of anger in her face. You just stand there, your dick throbbing and mouth wate…'

"Damn..." you mumble out.

"Damn!? How about get out of the DAMN bathroom!" she replies with a bit of anger in her face.

You just stand there, your dick throbbing and mouth watering at the sight of your little sisters naked body no further than 6 feet away.

"Im glad I didn't knock" mumbling again.

"What!? Fucking pervert Im your little sister!" she yells with a lot more anger in her voice this time.

"Hey I didn't ask to see your tits and pussy! I just came in to get a shower but thank the lord that I came in at the right time to see you butt ass naked."

"You came in to get a shower but your standing at the door still staring at me with that dick of yours..." She stopped herself

It was almost as if she just now noticed your dick and how big it was since she gasped and got choked up. She still isn't covering herself and you start to get more and more worked up.

[[Force yourself onto her]]

[[Go back to your bedroom]]

[[Get a shower anyway, she can leave]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Get a shower

2016-02-11T00:03:15Z

Mtsgw:

You walk to your closet and grab your towel. Since your bedroom shares a bathroom with your sister Jasmine's bedroom you listen to see if there is anyone in there.

Typically your little sister has music playing, water running, hair dryer blowing, etc. Always making noise.

After a second of no noise you decide to open the door.

You walk through the door and....

"Shit" you hear your sister say. "Fucking knock would ya!"

She was standing in front of the mirror with only a thong on when you first noticed her before she screamed. She must have been just standing there doing nothing, as her phone was on the counter and she was about 2 feet away from the mirror. You later think she was doing what you do in front of the mirror, self admiration.

Your standing there in the same place you have been since you entered. She turned to you as she yelled and, before covering up with her arms, gave you a full view of her tits. They are big enough that they bounced as she twisted and jumped.

Your mouth didn't physically open but you felt like your jaw hit the floor as you saw that your younger sister's tits with their small button sized nipples accompany her toned stomach and her ass that looked to be a bit less than a handful. Her hair was down, which reached to her mid back, and was, what looked to be, still a bit damp.

[["Sorry Jazz"]]

[["Damn Jazz I'm glad I didn't knock"]]

[["What are you doing!?"]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Learn about Molly

2016-02-04T07:34:08Z

Mtsgw:

Molly

Currently in college (home for break after her first year).

She stands 5 foot 9 weighs 130.

Blue eyes and brown hair.

Tits are 36c and her ass is large, too big for some, but firm and tight.

She was your stereotypical prom queen, prettiest girl in school, popular, kind, athletic, and again, very important, beautiful. The only difference between a real prom queen and her was that she was not a slut and has only had sex once which, to her, was a huge mistake. It wasn't as if she didn't want it or have any sex drive because she, in fact, found her fingers deep in her pussy the same amount a teenage boy had his dick wrapped by his hand through out the past years. It was just that, to her, sex was a big thing and meant commitment.

She played field hockey and volleyball since she was able to, age wise, which more than likely led to her obtaining such a great ass. She continued her love of Volleyball in college and started her freshman year.

She is smart but only when she puts her mind to it.

Growing up she looked up to you regardless of being a year younger. Your father has told you both that his older sister had done the same to him growing up.

She loved her family and always has put them at top priority.

[[Learn about Dad]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Robby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Learn about Dad

2016-02-04T07:33:28Z

Mtsgw:

'''DAD'''

Dad, Pa, or mostly John.

At the time of this story John is 46. Happily married to Jane, 43. Stands 6 foot 4. Weighs 220 pounds. Brown hair. Very light blue eyes. Scruffy beard. Very muscular. Successful entrepreneur with a hefty income. Works hard but from home mostly, on Mondays, Tuesdays, and Wednesdays he is home but Thursday to Friday he has meetings. Very loyal to his wife and always there for his kids. Decided to live off the beaten path as he had when he was a kid.

John grew up in trees (not literally). He was raised by his mom and dad with 2 siblings, Mike and Gail. They lived deep in the woods in West Virginia which is where John had obtained his love and passion for hunting, fishing, and basically anything adventurous. His dad taught him the ins and outs of becoming the man that he has become. He taught John how to string a pole and catch the trophy fish, taught him how to aim, breathe, and fire a rifle and how to skin a buck or a bear or whatever they had shot that day. His dad made him become a manly man. One who doesn't take shit from others but one who does not forget what he came from and one that treats everyone with the utmost respect. Johns pa always told him no matter what, where, or who, always be a gentleman treat a lady right and put family above everything and anyone. His dad promised if he lives his life that way he will be the richest and happiest man alive.

Johns dad certainly was the reason he became a such the loving gentleman he is but it was his mother who taught him to study and learn, cook, clean, be sociable and most importantly the emotional side of life. His mom, or ma, always was there for him no matter the problem. John was her secretly favorite kid. Always let him get away with almost everything (although John rarely made bad decisions). She taught him how to treat a lady in public and certainly in private but we'll get to that. She made sure that, because of their kids unfortunate lousy school system they had no choice but to put them through, that the kids would have homework outside of school and study material not required by school so that they were not robbed of an important education. That certainly worked with John as he grew to be a very sophisticated and intelligent man. John never was labeled nor thought of as a mommas boy or daddys boy but he secretly knew he was more of a momma's boy.

Johns brother, Mike, was a year younger and like John was athletic, kind, family oriented, and of course muscular. John and Mike always got along and would often play together outside or inside dependent on the weather. He always made sure mike was ok or not being mistreated by anyone and always gave advice about woman as much as he could. And by advice, basically anything he had managed to read from their dads porn stash. Although his brother and him were good looking strong mature and well endowed boys and even though the girls that wanted them were not in short supply, they both had very little insight on how to please a girl or how to even get the girl to the point that pleasure was the objective.

Johns sister was always gorgeous and looked scarily similar to their mother. She had their mom's eyes, lips, height, frame, hair color, etc. except for her ass and breasts. Surprisingly her breasts grew to be larger than their mothers which wouldn't be to big of a surprise had it not be for the fact their mothers were a C cup and about 34 or 36 measurement. His sister looked up to him even though she was 2 years older. She loved both her brothers very much so but she would go to John more. As you can assume from all this John was all but the family favorite and he kind of knew it. John would often hang out with his sister in his room talking or listening to records or making plans.

When John was still in grade school he noticed that his penis seemed fairly large as he has seen some of his friends naked while in the teams showers they would take after practice. He knew that he could not compare accurately being that his teammates and friends were always limp, although every so often he would catch a glimpse of a friend/teammates penis look almost as if they were half hard which always made John wonder about them. John became a very sex crazed kid after puberty kicked in and he always figured his family knew from the start as his showers turned into hour long affairs, he started spending more alone time in his room, and time to time forgot to hide his socks.

Eventually John got to the point of all time sexual frustration. All he dreamed of was to at least get to feel his dick inside of a woman's mouth but ultimately prayed for intercourse as he has seen in the dirty mags that he used. John's outrageous level of frustration led him to the event that changed his life. He obviously wanted to personally perform all positions and acts of play he would blow his load to but he was also very worried about STD's since his health teacher pounded false information into the kid's head. The frustration made him want to fuck one of the very many girls that liked him already but his fear of STD's pushed him to talk to his mom about his dilemma first.

He was very close indeed with his mom but this was something else. He built up the confidence after months of convincing himself to do it and finally approached her at night while she was about to go to bed and his father was just getting a shower which he knew would take at least an hour since his dad has the same sex drive and passion for self pleasure (John assumed). He knocked twice and walked in to see his mom just laying in bed with a glass of wine and a half empty bottle beside her. She had a book in her other hand wearing a pair of reading glasses and in a pink robe that wasn't revealing but how she was sitting the bottom of the robe rid up about half thigh showing John just how toned her legs were.

What do you want to do?

[[Keep reading about John's life changing event]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Robby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Category:All Family]]

"Sorry Jazz"

2016-02-04T07:32:22Z

Mtsgw:

"Sorry sis!" You blurt out as you turn towards the door.

You leave the bathroom and as you close the door you hear your sister say 'shit' softly in embarrassment.

You stand in your room for a moment thinking about the view you had just seen for the first time in your life, your younger sisters half naked body.

'I always knew she was pretty but damn her tits are sexy and her ass in that thong....' You think to yourself but stop as you look down and notice your cock is back at attention and harder than it was when you woke up.

[[Sit on bed until the bathroom was vacant]]

[[Rub one off]]

[[Try to use your parent's bathroom]]

[[Category:All Family]]

"Sorry Jazz"

2016-02-04T07:31:40Z

Mtsgw: Created page with '"Sorry sis!" You blurt out as you turn towards the door. You leave the bathroom and as you close the door you hear your sister say 'shit' softly in embarrassment. You stand in…'

"Sorry sis!" You blurt out as you turn towards the door.

You leave the bathroom and as you close the door you hear your sister say 'shit' softly in embarrassment.

You stand in your room for a moment thinking about the view you had just seen for the first time in your life, your younger sisters half naked body.

'I always knew she was pretty but damn her tits are sexy and her ass in that thong....' You think to yourself but stop as you look down and notice your cock is back at attention and harder than it was when you woke up.

[[Sit on bed until the bathroom was vacant]]

[[Jack off]]

[[Try to use your parent's bathroom]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Fuck this go back to bed

2016-02-04T07:25:43Z

Mtsgw:

You decide to jump back in and sleep in for once.

After dozing off your dream state kicks in and you start to have those normal sexual themed dreams that occasionally leave you squirt your seed into your blankets since you sleep nude most of the time.

[["Rob wake up"-Mom]]

[["Robby can you help me?"-Molly]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Fuck this go back to bed

2016-02-04T07:24:53Z

Mtsgw: Created page with 'You decide to jump back in and sleep in for once. After dozing off your dream state kicks in and you start to have those normal sexual themed dreams that occasionally leave you …'

Learn about Molly

2016-02-04T07:21:16Z

Mtsgw: Created page with 'Molly Currently in college (home for break after her first year). She stands 5 foot 9 weighs 130. Blue eyes and brown hair. Tits are 36c and her ass is large, too big for…'

Molly

Currently in college (home for break after her first year).

She stands 5 foot 9 weighs 130.

Blue eyes and brown hair.

Tits are 36c and her ass is large, too big for some, but firm and tight.

She was your stereotypical prom queen, prettiest girl in school, popular, kind, athletic, and again, very important, beautiful. The only difference between a real prom queen and her was that she was not a slut and has only had sex once which, to her, was a huge mistake. It wasn't as if she didn't want it or have any sex drive because she, in fact, found her fingers deep in her pussy the same amount a teenage boy had his dick wrapped by his hand through out the past years. It was just that, to her, sex was a big thing and meant commitment.

She played field hockey and volleyball since she was able to, age wise, which more than likely led to her obtaining such a great ass. She continued her love of Volleyball in college and started her freshman year.

She is smart but only when she puts her mind to it.

Growing up she looked up to you regardless of being a year younger. Your father has told you both that his older sister had done the same to him growing up.

She loved her family and always has put them at top priority.

[[Learn about Dad]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about You]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Get a shower

2016-02-04T07:06:33Z

Mtsgw:

You walk to your closet and grab your towel. Since your bedroom shares a bathroom with your sister Jasmine's bedroom you listen to see if there is anyone in there.

Typically your little sister has music playing, water running, hair dryer blowing, etc. Always making noise.

After a second of no noise you decide to open the door.

You walk through the door and....

"Shit" you hear your sister say. "Fucking knock would ya!"

She was standing in front of the mirror with only a thong on when you first noticed her before she screamed. She must have been just standing there doing nothing, as her phone was on the counter and she was about 2 feet away from the mirror. You later think she was doing what you do in front of the mirror, self admiration.

Your standing there in the same place you have been since you entered. She turned to you as she yelled and, before covering up with her arms, gave you a full view of her tits. They are big enough that they bounced as she twisted and jumped.

Your mouth didn't physically open but you felt like your jaw hit the floor as you saw that your younger sister's tits with their small button sized nipples accompany her toned stomach and her as that looked to be a bit less than a handful. Her hair was down, which reached to her mid back, and was, what looked to be, still a bit damp.

[["Sorry Jazz"]]

[["Damn Jazz I'm glad I didn't knock]]

[["What are you doing!?"]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Get a shower

2016-02-04T06:47:29Z

Mtsgw:

Learn about Dad

2016-02-04T06:34:23Z

Mtsgw:

'''DAD'''

Dad, Pa, or mostly John.

At the time of this story John is 46. Happily married to Jane, 43. Stands 6 foot 4. Weighs 220 pounds. Brown hair. Very light blue eyes. Scruffy beard. Very muscular. Successful entrepreneur with a hefty income. Works hard but from home mostly, on Mondays, Tuesdays, and Wednesdays he is home but Thursday to Friday he has meetings. Very loyal to his wife and always there for his kids. Decided to live off the beaten path as he had when he was a kid.

John grew up in trees (not literally). He was raised by his mom and dad with 2 siblings, Mike and Gail. They lived deep in the woods in West Virginia which is where John had obtained his love and passion for hunting, fishing, and basically anything adventurous. His dad taught him the ins and outs of becoming the man that he has become. He taught John how to string a pole and catch the trophy fish, taught him how to aim, breathe, and fire a rifle and how to skin a buck or a bear or whatever they had shot that day. His dad made him become a manly man. One who doesn't take shit from others but one who does not forget what he came from and one that treats everyone with the utmost respect. Johns pa always told him no matter what, where, or who, always be a gentleman treat a lady right and put family above everything and anyone. His dad promised if he lives his life that way he will be the richest and happiest man alive.

Johns dad certainly was the reason he became a such the loving gentleman he is but it was his mother who taught him to study and learn, cook, clean, be sociable and most importantly the emotional side of life. His mom, or ma, always was there for him no matter the problem. John was her secretly favorite kid. Always let him get away with almost everything (although John rarely made bad decisions). She taught him how to treat a lady in public and certainly in private but we'll get to that. She made sure that, because of their kids unfortunate lousy school system they had no choice but to put them through, that the kids would have homework outside of school and study material not required by school so that they were not robbed of an important education. That certainly worked with John as he grew to be a very sophisticated and intelligent man. John never was labeled nor thought of as a mommas boy or daddys boy but he secretly knew he was more of a momma's boy.

Johns brother, Mike, was a year younger and like John was athletic, kind, family oriented, and of course muscular. John and Mike always got along and would often play together outside or inside dependent on the weather. He always made sure mike was ok or not being mistreated by anyone and always gave advice about woman as much as he could. And by advice, basically anything he had managed to read from their dads porn stash. Although his brother and him were good looking strong mature and well endowed boys and even though the girls that wanted them were not in short supply, they both had very little insight on how to please a girl or how to even get the girl to the point that pleasure was the objective.

Johns sister was always gorgeous and looked scarily similar to their mother. She had their mom's eyes, lips, height, frame, hair color, etc. except for her ass and breasts. Surprisingly her breasts grew to be larger than their mothers which wouldn't be to big of a surprise had it not be for the fact their mothers were a C cup and about 34 or 36 measurement. His sister looked up to him even though she was 2 years older. She loved both her brothers very much so but she would go to John more. As you can assume from all this John was all but the family favorite and he kind of knew it. John would often hang out with his sister in his room talking or listening to records or making plans.

When John was still in grade school he noticed that his penis seemed fairly large as he has seen some of his friends naked while in the teams showers they would take after practice. He knew that he could not compare accurately being that his teammates and friends were always limp, although every so often he would catch a glimpse of a friend/teammates penis look almost as if they were half hard which always made John wonder about them. John became a very sex crazed kid after puberty kicked in and he always figured his family knew from the start as his showers turned into hour long affairs, he started spending more alone time in his room, and time to time forgot to hide his socks.

Eventually John got to the point of all time sexual frustration. All he dreamed of was to at least get to feel his dick inside of a woman's mouth but ultimately prayed for intercourse as he has seen in the dirty mags that he used. John's outrageous level of frustration led him to the event that changed his life. He obviously wanted to personally perform all positions and acts of play he would blow his load to but he was also very worried about STD's since his health teacher pounded false information into the kid's head. The frustration made him want to fuck one of the very many girls that liked him already but his fear of STD's pushed him to talk to his mom about his dilemma first.

He was very close indeed with his mom but this was something else. He built up the confidence after months of convincing himself to do it and finally approached her at night while she was about to go to bed and his father was just getting a shower which he knew would take at least an hour since his dad has the same sex drive and passion for self pleasure (John assumed). He knocked twice and walked in to see his mom just laying in bed with a glass of wine and a half empty bottle beside her. She had a book in her other hand wearing a pair of reading glasses and in a pink robe that wasn't revealing but how she was sitting the bottom of the robe rid up about half thigh showing John just how toned her legs were.

What do you want to do?

[[Keep reading about John's life changing event]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Bobby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Category:All Family]]

All Family

2016-02-04T06:32:25Z

Mtsgw:

Setting:

Dad: John 46

Mom: Jane 44

Older Sister: Molly 19

You: Robby 18

Younger Sister: Jasmine 16

Start of summer vacation meaning all kids are home.

Family lives off the beaten path in a, fairly large, log home.

The house has a mile long driveway from the main road and has no neighboring houses within 10 miles. Turning off the main road, one would not believe such a house would be at the end of the drive.

It takes a couple of turns, up hill, down hill, and a couple more turns on a dirt path through thick vegetated forest with 'NO TRESPASSING' on trees along the drive.

After the long haul you will eventually notice a lake that is roughly a football field long and about 100 some feet wide. The lake has an island in the center with two trees and a hammock hanging from them. On the bank there is a professional looking built deck that stands 15 feet off the lake while extending a few feet into the lake. It has a diving board and a slide at the edge of the deck. The slide pumps water from the lake down it. Stairs connect the deck to the docks below where a tiny john boat stays tied up.

After passing the lake the thick forest surrounds the drive again but for only a couple hundred feet until you approach the house. The driveway splits at this point.

Left takes you to the Olympic size pool and pool house as well as, what the family's friends call, the club.

The club is the size of small house but only 1 floor with 3 rooms which are a bathroom for both men and woman and the main room. The main room is what the family uses to host big parties for special occasions and has party lights strung all around the edges with fog machines and several other party machines in it.

Right takes you to the house. It ends up turning into some what of a culdesac with the house at the middle and two different garages on the left and right of it. The house, at the center, is 2 stories and has 2 wings, left and right. As you walk through the front door you enter a large mudroom with stairs to go both to the 2nd story and the basement as well as 3 hallways, 1 to the left, 1 to the right, and 1 in the middle.

Upstairs is the entertainment room with everything one needs to be entertained.

Downstairs includes a pool table, large couch, couple of recliners, 70 inch flat screen, and everything else one would imagine in a perfect man cave.

Taking the middle hallway will lead you to the largest area of the house, the dining room and kitchen.

Taking the left hallway will lead you to the parents master bedroom, which has a master bathroom inside, and the guest room.

Taking the right hallway will lead you to, what the parents call it, the kids wing. Down the kids wing are several rooms.

The first door is Molly's bedroom. Molly has the largest room out of the kids with a huge walk in closet. The next door is a closet for extra towels, toilet paper, paper towels, cleaning supplies, etc. Third door takes you into your room which is the smallest but by all means not small. The next door leads you into a bathroom that joins both your room and your younger sister's, Jasmine. The bathroom has three doors. One to your room. One to Jasmines. And the one from the hallway that Molly has to use to access the bathroom. Obviously the last door in the hallway is Jasmine's bedroom who has a little bit smaller of a walk in closet but her view from the windows is the best in the house.

What would you like to do?

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Learn about Dad]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Robby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Category:All Family]]

All Family

2016-02-04T06:31:57Z

Mtsgw:

Setting:

Dad: John 46

Mom: Jane 44

Older Sister: Molly 19

You: Robby 18

Younger Sister: Jasmine 16

POV from son.

Start of summer vacation meaning all kids are home.

Family lives off the beaten path in a, fairly large, log home.

The house has a mile long driveway from the main road and has no neighboring houses within 10 miles. Turning off the main road, one would not believe such a house would be at the end of the drive.

It takes a couple of turns, up hill, down hill, and a couple more turns on a dirt path through thick vegetated forest with 'NO TRESPASSING' on trees along the drive.

After the long haul you will eventually notice a lake that is roughly a football field long and about 100 some feet wide. The lake has an island in the center with two trees and a hammock hanging from them. On the bank there is a professional looking built deck that stands 15 feet off the lake while extending a few feet into the lake. It has a diving board and a slide at the edge of the deck. The slide pumps water from the lake down it. Stairs connect the deck to the docks below where a tiny john boat stays tied up.

After passing the lake the thick forest surrounds the drive again but for only a couple hundred feet until you approach the house. The driveway splits at this point.

Left takes you to the Olympic size pool and pool house as well as, what the family's friends call, the club.

The club is the size of small house but only 1 floor with 3 rooms which are a bathroom for both men and woman and the main room. The main room is what the family uses to host big parties for special occasions and has party lights strung all around the edges with fog machines and several other party machines in it.

Right takes you to the house. It ends up turning into some what of a culdesac with the house at the middle and two different garages on the left and right of it. The house, at the center, is 2 stories and has 2 wings, left and right. As you walk through the front door you enter a large mudroom with stairs to go both to the 2nd story and the basement as well as 3 hallways, 1 to the left, 1 to the right, and 1 in the middle.

Upstairs is the entertainment room with everything one needs to be entertained.

Downstairs includes a pool table, large couch, couple of recliners, 70 inch flat screen, and everything else one would imagine in a perfect man cave.

Taking the middle hallway will lead you to the largest area of the house, the dining room and kitchen.

Taking the left hallway will lead you to the parents master bedroom, which has a master bathroom inside, and the guest room.

Taking the right hallway will lead you to, what the parents call it, the kids wing. Down the kids wing are several rooms.

The first door is Molly's bedroom. Molly has the largest room out of the kids with a huge walk in closet. The next door is a closet for extra towels, toilet paper, paper towels, cleaning supplies, etc. Third door takes you into your room which is the smallest but by all means not small. The next door leads you into a bathroom that joins both your room and your younger sister's, Jasmine. The bathroom has three doors. One to your room. One to Jasmines. And the one from the hallway that Molly has to use to access the bathroom. Obviously the last door in the hallway is Jasmine's bedroom who has a little bit smaller of a walk in closet but her view from the windows is the best in the house.

What would you like to do?

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Learn about Dad]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Robby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Category:All Family]]

All Family

2016-02-04T06:31:29Z

Mtsgw:

Setting:

Dad: John 46
Mom: Jane 44
Older Sister: Molly 19
You: Robby 18
Younger Sister: Jasmine 16

POV from son.

Start of summer vacation meaning all kids are home.

Family lives off the beaten path in a, fairly large, log home.

The house has a mile long driveway from the main road and has no neighboring houses within 10 miles. Turning off the main road, one would not believe such a house would be at the end of the drive.

It takes a couple of turns, up hill, down hill, and a couple more turns on a dirt path through thick vegetated forest with 'NO TRESPASSING' on trees along the drive.

After the long haul you will eventually notice a lake that is roughly a football field long and about 100 some feet wide. The lake has an island in the center with two trees and a hammock hanging from them. On the bank there is a professional looking built deck that stands 15 feet off the lake while extending a few feet into the lake. It has a diving board and a slide at the edge of the deck. The slide pumps water from the lake down it. Stairs connect the deck to the docks below where a tiny john boat stays tied up.

After passing the lake the thick forest surrounds the drive again but for only a couple hundred feet until you approach the house. The driveway splits at this point.

Left takes you to the Olympic size pool and pool house as well as, what the family's friends call, the club.

The club is the size of small house but only 1 floor with 3 rooms which are a bathroom for both men and woman and the main room. The main room is what the family uses to host big parties for special occasions and has party lights strung all around the edges with fog machines and several other party machines in it.

Right takes you to the house. It ends up turning into some what of a culdesac with the house at the middle and two different garages on the left and right of it. The house, at the center, is 2 stories and has 2 wings, left and right. As you walk through the front door you enter a large mudroom with stairs to go both to the 2nd story and the basement as well as 3 hallways, 1 to the left, 1 to the right, and 1 in the middle.

Upstairs is the entertainment room with everything one needs to be entertained.

Downstairs includes a pool table, large couch, couple of recliners, 70 inch flat screen, and everything else one would imagine in a perfect man cave.

Taking the middle hallway will lead you to the largest area of the house, the dining room and kitchen.

Taking the left hallway will lead you to the parents master bedroom, which has a master bathroom inside, and the guest room.

Taking the right hallway will lead you to, what the parents call it, the kids wing. Down the kids wing are several rooms.

The first door is Molly's bedroom. Molly has the largest room out of the kids with a huge walk in closet. The next door is a closet for extra towels, toilet paper, paper towels, cleaning supplies, etc. Third door takes you into your room which is the smallest but by all means not small. The next door leads you into a bathroom that joins both your room and your younger sister's, Jasmine. The bathroom has three doors. One to your room. One to Jasmines. And the one from the hallway that Molly has to use to access the bathroom. Obviously the last door in the hallway is Jasmine's bedroom who has a little bit smaller of a walk in closet but her view from the windows is the best in the house.

What would you like to do?

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Learn about Dad]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Robby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Get a shower

2016-02-04T05:57:41Z

Mtsgw: Created page with 'You walk to your closet and grab your towel. Since you sleep in the nude and have to wrap it around your waste you stand there and wait until your morning wood subsides. Afte…'

You walk to your closet and grab your towel. Since you sleep in the nude and have to wrap it around your waste you stand there and wait until your morning wood subsides.

After a short while your penis is limp and you wrap your towel around your waste.

Start the story (Screw the background information)

2016-02-04T05:55:12Z

Mtsgw: Created page with '*BEEP BEEP* You forgot to turn off your alarm clock since summer vacation started so you wake up thinking you have to get ready for school. As you stand up, painfully slow, you…'

*BEEP BEEP*

You forgot to turn off your alarm clock since summer vacation started so you wake up thinking you have to get ready for school. As you stand up, painfully slow, you look in your mirror and can see your cock sticking straight out. You stand there for a second admiring your tool, as you usually do every morning, and start massaging your balls. 'God damn did I get lucky' you think to yourself, referring to your unusual, for your age, size dick.

At 18 and only a now former senior in high school your dick is 9 inches and perfectly thick. Most kids in your high school would kill for your cock had they have seen it.

You stop your self admiring and realize that you don't have school.

[[Fuck this go back to bed]]

[[Get a shower]]

[[Grab some breakfast]]

[[Get dressed for a morning run]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Learn about Mom

2016-02-04T05:36:29Z

Mtsgw: Created page with 'Jane or mom. Jane is 44 at the time of this story and is married to John. Jane grew to be a beautiful woman with looks that would knock any one out of this world. She stands…'

Jane or mom.

Jane is 44 at the time of this story and is married to John.

Jane grew to be a beautiful woman with looks that would knock any one out of this world. She stands at 5 foot 11 and weighs 145 pounds. Her eyes and hair are both brown.

Keep reading about John's life changing event

2016-02-04T05:31:04Z

Mtsgw:

His mom put her glass down on the bedside table and her book on her lap and opened her arms signaling for a hug.

"Come over sweetie, give your old mom a hug". John could tell she was feeling the wine at least a bit since she slightly slurred some of what she had said. She is not an alcoholic but she did enjoy her wine. John thought that it was good thing if she is a bit tipsy, that it would make this conversation much easier for him.

John walked around the bed nearly banging his knee off of his parents record player which had become a place to stack useless junk on top of. He got to his mom and embraced in a warm hug while the hint of wine crept up his nose.

"What do I owe the pleasure?" She asked as John broke their, to him, forever lasting hug. He was so nervous to bring up what he wants, no he needs, to figure out.

"What book are you reading now? Another sappy romance novel as usual?" He joked and stalled while his saliva dried up in his mouth and his legs felt weightless.

"Oh you know me well now don't you. I would hope you did not walk across the house and nearly hit your knee off our hazardous junk area that your father is to blame for, just to ask me which novel I have decided to indulge in tonight". His mom had a super power giving her the ability to read people very well and apparently doesn't lose that ability even with alcohol involved.

"Looks like you know me to well also mom". John sat down on the edge of the bed staring out the window of his mothers bedroom and knew he had to say what he came to say or she would eventually pry it out of him.

As he stared through the window he started fidgeting and clearing his throat but he started to get himself off track as he could see that the moon was half full but so bright he could see the light reflecting in the pond adjacent to their log home and could tell it was windy as the moon gave off enough light to give him the ability to see the tall dead trees swaying back and forth. He recalled how he climbed his first tree by the pond and as his sister came home he tried to wave to her to show how high up he was. As he waived, the branch he was trusting would support his weight, had snapped. He was fairly high up their and if he was not so lucky this fall could have done tremendous damage if not fatality, but he was fortunate enough that the branch he was on extended over the pond and that he fell at the perfect angle leaving him hit the deepest part of the pond when gravity decided to come knocking.

"Knock knock. Earth to Johnny" The voice of his mother snapped him out of his trip down memory lane he was having with himself and caused him to slightly jump.

"Sorry ma. I just have this thing I need to talk to some one about. Some one who would be able to give factual insight and some one who has actually experienced the same thing I need to figure out. Its... about something that... is kind of hard to even start talking about. Especially with... well, family". John fought tooth and nail for each word to pour out of his mouth and to come out in correct order.

His mom as stated above is a gifted people reader and she got the sense almost instantaneously on what he is trying to say. She did not want to scare him off so she decided to let him build the nerve to come out and say it.

"Oh baby you know I want you to come to me about everything and be able to feel safe and not judged. You can say what you seem to NEED to say and then we can talk about whatever that is. No judgement will come from this momma and I promise you that anything you say will not get you into any trouble and most certainly will be between you and I, if that is what you decide is best". She said as she noticed she is a bit more tipsy then she thought as she caught herself slurring a couple of times. Worrying that her son would not want to talk to her being in this state of mind she added.

"Also I had a bit to drink so I apologize for slight slurring, possible giggling, or stammering but I also promise that I can still give you any advice that you need and everything I say will be 100 percent honest".

John had enough of letting his mom do all this talking and convincing him to feel confident enough to talk to her that he sort of, some what, mumbled the word SEX. Even though it was a mumble it was loud enough to be heard by ma.

His mom knew all along but tried to play it as she hadn't. She let a moment pass before saying anything while figuring out what she should say first. She figured it out, put on hand on the bed and pushed her self up so that she was now sitting with her back against the head board and her feet had now ended up beside John where her exposed thighs used to occupy. This caused John to sit at more of an angle, now facing directly at his mother with one leg half on the bed while the other dangle off the side.

"Finally" his mom said and left another moment of silence.

These moments lasted for decades to John. He noticed that his silk shorts were causing him to slide of the bed constantly causing him to readjust how he sat. He decided he needed to be fully comfortable for what he was about to talk about. So he fully sat on the bed closer to his mom, back at around her, now less exposed, thigh. He sat there with his legs criss crossed and his hands together on his lap and let his mind race. Why did she only say finally, is she surprised, does she even want to talk to me about this, was this a mistake. All possible thoughts ran through his mind 4 times. Enough! is what John screamed in his mind. These moments that last years at a time, in reality only a couple of seconds, were killing him more than the thought of talking to his mother about this problem.

Before John said anything though his mom broke the silence with, "John this is an important talk for you and it is best that you have it with me or your father, although im glad I was your first choice." She said with a smile and wink, trying to make light of the talk seeing how nervous and uncomfortable her 'favorite' kid was sitting.

"Let me just stop the talk for a moment and ask you something" she continued. Finally getting a nod from John she felt she had the go ahead to continue.

"Well John, I am very willing and I am very happy to talk to you about this and just you. But you know, your brother is only a year younger and your sis is only 2 years older... Don't feel like what im about to ask means we have to but think about it. I was wondering perhaps if we could invite them into the room and have the talk altogether so that I could kill two birds with one stone, well three birds but who's counting" she giggled at her, not as funny as she thought, pun.

"I feel like that would be embarrassing though to let my brother and sister know about my current experiences, I mean I guess not technically experiences, I guess I mean my..." John was cut off by his mom.

"Oh John. Don't be silly your brother, I assume, is in the same place as you are, or at least close to it, and your sister, well I don't know for sure but she is like you boys, conservative, so she might be in the same spot as well. So they wouldn't have any room to judge or make fun of you and you know that you all get along so well that that shouldn't even be a worry for you. But if you insist on keeping it just us then your wish is my command". She explained to John while he was contemplating it.

John sat there in yet another moment of silence and argued with him self and compared pros and cons and made pie charts and graphs inside his mind as he was so surprised since he had not thought this would be how his talk with ma started. He eventually decided to man up and that family is family no matter what so he came to the conclusion that he would let his mom bring his siblings in on the conversation. Although he ultimately decided for a group talk his voice was still shaky from the nerves that when he finally said, "Ok. Yeah your right. Ill go get them to come in" his mom thought as if she coerced him into making that decision so she stared at him in a way that she was physically asking if hes sure. John picked up on the sign and confirmed that he indeed was sure with a voice that lost some shakiness as his nerves were decreasing a bit, but mos definitely not gone by all means.

His mom had one more question that she just thought of but she was afraid to scare him away so as John collected himself to get off of her bed and gain the strength to make each leg move in correct order she decided she needed to ask.

She meant to ask "John, one more thing, I think it would mean a lot for your dad to be here as well for this I think that he would want to be here for this and if your brother and sis are joining why not one more family member". But instead she said, "I really think it would be wrong to exclude your father from this now that its a joint operation, don't ya think?"

John didn't even think about it he just nodded and agreence and said "yeah your right. At this point It does not matter to me I just want to be able to have this talk tonight".

"Excellent. How about this. You go get your siblings and tell them to join your father and I in here in, how about 15 minutes." She ordered in a manner that seemed as if she was excited like she would get when planning vacations or when she was about to go out with dad for the night. John couldn't decide which, but to him there was a big difference between which two types of excitement she had, and ultimately threw his mind in yet another circle that he thought 'great now I have to wait 15 whole minutes to figure out another thing'.

John went to his little bro's room first and knocked on the door. His brother answered in almost the same attire John was in. Black silk shorts but instead of a cotton white tee, Johns shirt, he was in a muscle shirt that exposed more of his upper body and the muscles to go with it. John informed his brother and dismissed any question his brother would ask in terms of what it was for or about.

"Just be there in 15 minutes your not in trouble and its nothing bad." John stated as he was walking away from the door to get sibling number 2 ready.

Johns little brother was the first door down, what their parents called, the kids wing, basically the hallway on the right side of the house where all three of their bedrooms were located. First door was his younger brother, second was his room, 3rd was the chaotic bathroom the three of them "shared", and lastly his sisters room, which was, of course, the biggest. He thought as he passed his room that maybe he would be more comfy in a muscle shirt like his brother was wearing. So he turned around, opened his door, savagely dug through his drawers failing to find a muscle shirt but instead he found a cut off tee shirt. It was a shirt he got through his football fundraising that just had their team name on it with football underneath the name, like any other school has for their sports shirts. But as he put it on he felt like he might be exposing too much. He cut the sleeves off years ago and originally looked like a muscle shirt with wider straps around the shoulder but after years of carrying on while wearing it and the amount of pulls on it when his friends or brothers would try to tackle him in friendly back yard activities, the once well cut shirt now is down to almost the waistline of the shirt leaving his abs and pectoral muscles to be seen by anyone anytime he would move as air would blow through his shirt. He decided what the hell and put the cut off on and quickly marched down the kids wing to his sisters room.

"Knock Knock" John said instead of actually knocking.

His sister must have been near the door since it swung open rather quickly. Which, as mentioned, caused his shirt to act as the sail to a boat and blow open. How John was standing next to the doorway from his sisters point of view, his sister caught a glimpse of his defined abs and nearly chiseled pecs.

"Look at you Mr. Muscular" his sister teased.

He got somewhat of a bit of satisfaction out of this, to him, compliment, even though he knew she meant it in the most innocent way.

"What can I do ya for John"

"Mom and Dad want us to join them in their room for a family talk in" John figured he had wasted about 5 minutes informing his brother and getting his cut off so he continued, "about 10 minutes"

"Alright let me get changed and ill be right there" As his sister said that John about smacked himself in the face for not noticing right away. She was standing there in a little t-shirt that was hugging his skin enough to outline all her physical attributes and further south, only panties. He shirt covered about half of her under garment but left enough visible to not leave anyone to wonder what color they were. Black. They were black and John found through his self exploring of anything and everything that relates to sex that he found a woman to be even more sexy with a black bra and a tiny black thong hiding the treasures. In fact, it was a big turn on that he had come to find. He began wondering for the first time in his life what color bra she had on finding himself thinking, no wishing, that it was black. 'All the years I have spent with her that, of course on a night like this, this would be the first time I see her in an exposed moment' he thought to himself. 'This night has already gotten way crazier than I could have ever imagined' he continued to think as he was turning away from the door.

"John! Wait one sec would ya?" He heard as he was now a couple feet down the hall from her door. He began to turn back around to his sisters room but stopped when he saw his sister right outside of her doorway looking at him still in her tight tee and panties. John tried so hard not to look down at her panties while she was obviously looking at him and would catch him doing it but failed as his eyes met her black panties before even seeing her face. She in turn saw what he was looking at and sort of laughed in her head thinking 'even my brother acts like any guy would' even though she surprisingly enough with her beauty has never been in her panties around any other guy besides her ex boyfriend which was honestly by accident, but she just assumed how guys are from friends and gossip.

"Sorry bro I was putting lotion on my legs and was letting them get some air before dressing for bed. I didn't think about what I was wearing when I opened the door" she quickly said trying to not leave an awkward moment of silence.

"Can you come help me with my closet door its literally stuck and wont open. Another reason im not fully dressed as well" Johns sister asked.

John talked his eyes into leaving her panties for a second and finally looking at her face. He said of course he would being the great brother that he is and walked in to her room. As he entered the door way he accidentally rubbed his left leg on her right leg and instantly felt how smooth her skin was and also had felt the solidness of her leg muscle as he had seen in his moms legs just moments ago. Johns mind was running so much now from talking to his mom to how his mom sounded about meeting in her room to now seeing his sister in panties and feeling her smooth skin against his. Its amazing he didn't just pass out from all this chaos but the chaos was about to get even more hectic. He got to her closet door and ended up getting it to open although he had to work for it which gave his sister, standing right behind him, a clear presentation of his muscles flexing in action causing her to unconsciously get a little worked up herself, obviously not to Johns knowing though. That's when the chaos got even more chaotic. When he finally got it open he put his hands on his knees as he bent over to catch his breathe and that's when he saw and realized his mom may be right about his sister being in the same spot he was. Where he stood he could clearly see straight through the pile of clothes that had no room to be hung and into the back of her sort of walk in closet. What he saw was about, to him, 6 inches of an imitation of a penis. He knew what dildos were but what he had not known was that his sister had one in hiding. What he now couldn't stop thinking about was how much she used it and how much smaller it looks than his own piece of meat when he gets it standing at full attention. He noticed though that the dildo had way more of a defined shaft as far as what appeared to be ribs on it. John just assumed he wasn't weird for his dick not looking like that and that it was only made that way for maximizing pleasure. This did make him wonder, however, if his dick would not be a pleasurable to a female as this smaller more rib liked shaft of a dick is. He also wondered now that his sister is going to be in the conversation with them that if his mom would address something like this but John gave up on trying to figure out how this talk would go by now. The talk, Shit. He thought.

Before letting his sister see that he was looking at her fuck toy he stood straight up and said, "shit sis its time to go to our parents room I almost forgot." He did honestly almost forget with everything happening in the past 10 minutes with his sister.

"Your right lets get going" his sister said as she reached in the closet grabbing a small, even tighter than her shirt, pair of shorts and put them on and led John out the door while he looked down and noticed how firm his sisters ass looked in those shorts.

Before he got to the end of the hallway he thought 'Shes my sister I need to stop thinking of this stuff for Christ sake'.

The three of them all were out side their parents bedroom and John thought to himself in the words of his mother, FINALLY.

The door was open and one by one they walked in and took their spot on the end of the bed letting their legs dangle and sitting in age descending order making John sit in the middle. This is how they sit every time they have a family chat in their parents room. In front of them and the bed there were 2 chairs that John figured out they had brought in from the living room. Between the chairs was the table that used to be beside their parents bed that acted as his moms wine bottle and glass holder. But now instead of half empty bottle and glass there was 5 glasses and 3 bottles of wine. John didn't waste anytime trying to figure out why. Whats the point he thought.

As he was giving up hope on figuring anything out his parents both walked out of the bathroom together. His mom in the same robe as 15 minutes prior but now with her long brown hair in a pony tail which made it easier to John to see just how pretty his mom was in the face. John never thought it was wrong to think a family member was pretty or beautiful, its just a compliment and the truth and it never meant anything sexual to John, that is until the thoughts he was having about his sister just minutes ago. What his dad was wearing almost made John chuckle as he had on grey silky shorts like John and his younger brother, but unlike John and more like his younger brother his dad was wearing a muscle shirt which clearly showed how strong his father was. John has always hoped to become as tall as his dad and as toned as well as good looking. Like stated previously, John was just honest and to him, his dad was a good looking guy which probably played a role in being able to obtain a catch like mom.

The parents didn't say anything until after walking across the room and sitting in the chairs. As their mom sat down she accidentally let the one side of her robe slip almost completely exposing herself to her kids. John knew now that she was in fact naked under the robe which was no surprise to him as she has done so since he can remember. But given the situations this night it caught his curiosity like never before. Before she quickly grabbed the runaway robe John was able to see almost the whole right breast but it seemed to have got stuck on the most important part as it did not fully reveal her nipple. His mom stood up made sure the robe was on more tight this time and sat down for a second time. Johns dad had also just sat down with a sigh of relief as his butt touched down on the chairs cushion.

"Well kids..." His mom spoke first. "Your father and I have decided that you all are at the age for that famous talk parents are to give to their children." John was so grateful that his mom made it seem like their parents idea and not throwing him under the bus.

"The talk?" Mike said

"You don't know what she means?" Gail teased at her youngest sibling.

"Now now" his dad interrupted what could have turned out to be a tiny harmless argument between the two. "Mike the talk is an important conversation for kids your age to help shed light on questions or curiosities that you may have and also, us parents, to give advice."

"uhhh I think I know what your getting at but why with family?" Mike replied to his fathers explanation of the talk.

"Because we, as your parents, will never lie to you or give false information like others may do intentionally or unintentionally". With mom saying that it was almost as if you could see Mike go from sketched out about having this talk with family to almost full excitement wanting to start the talk as soon as possible.

"Now, just to make sure we are all on the same page, we are going to be addressing the topic of sex. Its meaning, how it happens, what to do, how to prevent certain things, how to not hurt ones self or another, etc. Basically anything you kids are unsure of now is the time to ask. If you do not feel ready or are uncomfortable having this chat with all of us at once then you may leave and we can chat in private whenever you decide you want to." Mom always made the kids feel at ease and safe.

With that said none of them budged. John was more than ready to get the show on the road.

"I take it your all ready to have the talk then since no one has darted out of the room" Their dad said this while sort of chuckling.

"With that taken care of your father and I have also agreed that because this can be a hard thing to talk about that you kids should get a little loosened up and relax a bit. So, since you all are not too young for this one time and one time only until you are of age, we decided we all will drink some wine and chat normally until one of you is relaxed enough to ask whatever is on their mind." Their mom has now answered one of the, continuing to pile up in his head, questions he has had.

The kids all were a bit shy at first to jump in and partake in the wine drinking. It took their parents normal chatting with them to help them relax enough to even drink the wine. As the conversations went from sports with the men and fashion and gossip with the women time actually went by relatively quick. It was about 45 minutes since they had entered the room and after some chit chat and some drinking, actually turned out to be more drinking than chit chat, every one was clearly and visibly relaxed as John could see that their father was more slouched in the chair than previous, his sister now was leaning back on her hands still sitting but her legs seemed to be split a bit more, his mother was now sitting between John and Gail as she was talking with her about anything they decided to gossip about which made John move over on the bed and caused Mike to be on the chair where his mother was sitting before. None of them were drunk but they definitely have all reached the stage of feeling buzzed, some more than others, but again not drunk.

John being the one originally to want to have the talk finally thought it was time for him to ask one of many of the questions he has been compiling over the years of self satisfaction, reading dirty mags, and dreaming both night and day. He had no idea what he wanted to ask first or what would be easier to talk about first but by all means he certainly did not want to ask this one first and with out any ease into the topic on that matter.

So out of no where John taps his mom on her shoulder interrupting the girls chit chat and blurts out, "How would I be able to make a girl orgasm".

As the words escaped his mouth, John blushed and figuratively shoved his foot in his mouth. He felt so embarrassed since no one said anything but every one stopped with their current conversation and half were looking at him and the other at their mom.

Shocked to hear that out of no where it took his mom a bit to gather herself to answer such an up front and to the point question.

"Well then looks like we have one brave child so far" She joked while looking at her husband who was more or less just wanting to hear her answer as he sat up right lowered his elbows onto his knees and leaned forward.

"To begin, I have to ask you kids if you all already know the basic terminology as well as the basics of what can go in and where it can go in and also what could potentially come out 9 months later if done wrong."

"Of course we do mom, the kids at school don't talk to each other about horses and math" Gail made it clear that the kids have, in fact, the knowledge of the basics.

"Well then to address your question son. Since you all know the basics we can move into the details then, my apparently not so innocent young children" Mom always thought she was funnier than she was.

"To make a girl orgasm is not the hardest thing to do nor is it in some cases the easiest. But to give pleasure to a girl that eventually gives her that ultimate rush of an orgasm you have to do more than just have sex. Now sometimes, you all will find out, when your young the first couple of times for either girl or boy, an orgasm will happen rather easy. As I was saying though there are different things you should do to give the girl an orgasm."

"Like what" To Johns surprise his sister actually asked what. She seemed so intent in what there mom was talking about as if she wanted to find out more ways to orgasm rather than using that, leaning on the small side, dildo of hers.

Even though John was thrown off guard by his sister joining in and asking that right off the start he also asked his mom the same thing followed by his little brother saying 'yeah mom what do you mean'.

Now John and all the kids kind of had an idea on other things like licking and sucking the nipple and fingering but all of them unknowingly only knew that those were things to do but not how to do them. So it came to no surprise to them all when their mother went on to list everything out.

"Well you can do all sorts of things. One thing to do is putting however many fingers can fit into the girls pussy..." With that word, pussy, John and the others knew that this was a free to say whatever conversation and John figured the wine was probably part to blame on their parents allowing such... vulgar or graphic talk.

Their mother continued, "...but not to much to where you are causing the girl pain. You can pinch, caress, suck, lick and gently nibble on hit nipples." Like stated before the kids already knew this and the look on Johns brother and sisters face he could not tell for sure that all three of them want to know how to do these things.

Their mother continued to list the items of foreplay and their dad surprised all the kids and their mom even looked a tad surprised when he added using a finger to penetrate the ass hole or if brave enough to use your own tongue to circle the rim.

John and his siblings started hearing their parents talking about pussy, asshole, fingering, sucking, licking, and a couple of times the word cock was thrown around. This made John, as well as the aide of the alcohol, get worked up in a way he never has before. He felt like he was doing something wrong but it felt so good to hear such words come out of his parents mouth and it excited him even more to be talking about, currently, foreplay. He quickly realized all of this and finally put two and two together and looked down and could feel and see that his penis must have heard everything also as it started to rise in his silk shorts. Wearing no boxers, the feeling of his penis rubbing against the silk made it impossible for him to control the erection. John decided the best thing to do was to change how he was sitting, so he crossed one leg so that his foot was on his knee and his almost full hard on was much more concealed.

However, his mother knew what was going on as she caught him in the act of shuffling around. In fact she had already noticed that Mike, sitting on the chair beside his dad, had already done the same thing, try to hide an erection. She also had figured by how intense Gail was with what was being said and how much detail she wanted to hear that, as a female, knew that she was getting just as worked up.

They were a close family for sure but never before tonight has any one been turned on by what a family member has been saying and in Johns case with his sister, been turned on by a family member.

"Well honey are you still curious about how to make a girl orgasm?" Johns mom was looking at his lap at the beginning of the statement and at the end was looking at his face with a smile that seemed almost flirtation or at least more suggestive than he had ever seen from her.

John was experiencing nirvana. To him this thrill he is feeling was better than any he had felt even when jerking off to his favorite pornography. At the same time even with his parents being very open minded as well as the wine that he is still sipping on from time to time he was still shy to say what he wanted when he wanted. He was able to innocently muster out, "Well I kind of want to know exactly how to do those things not just what the things I can do are."

"Good point buddy. What help would we be if we gave you only the broad explanation." His father agreeingly replied.

Their mom looked at their dad and to this day John wonders if they would have done this with out the alcohol but never asked since it would have made no difference and to him, in the future, wouldn't want what was about to be done not happen at all.

"I think I have an idea but I would need to have all of your permission to do so." Their mom said still looking at her husband.
"What I have in mind is to get a little more illustrative for you all. I think it would be best to show you rather than tell you... which is why I need to know if you kids and even you, my hunk of a husband, are ok if some of us or all of us strip down entirely and continue this naked"

Both his brother and sister's jaw dropped but John was so shocked he didn't have the ability to even drop his jaw.

"Well babe I am on your side with everything and you always know whats best so it is up to the kids" their dad said while sharing a look at each of the boys and of course the only other girl in the room, Gail.

John thought and thought and thought until finally it nailed him in the head that this could possibly mean seeing both his mom and sister in the nude. He thought about the chance he might see his moms tits right beside him out in the open for anyone to see and equally as good, he might see his sisters as well. 'Tits?' he thought 'hell id see more than tits id see their ass and possibly their pussies as well' John now reached, what earlier was thought to be impossible to him, an even higher level of excitement. In the small time from his Dad speaking to now he had already pictured both his sister and mom naked and man was he happy about his thoughts as he felt his dick get harder than ever before. And that's when he realized that he would in turn also be seeing his father and possibly brother naked to. This, however, did not turn him away from excitement but shockingly, to him, made him wonder how big their dicks were in comparison to his. He went on to think about both his mom and sister and his dad and brother for a time and eventually could not take it anymore.

"I think that I could do that" John said being the leader of the kids as usual.

His brother and sister looked up to him so much that he should have known they would agree with whatever he says but it was still a shock to him when he heard his sister than his brother both finally agree to the new terms.

'Holy fuck this is happening' was all John was able to think from there on out.

"Ok then I guess ill start" John heard this being said but not from anyone he would have thought. It was his sister who volunteered first to strip nude! He started feeling some what numb from all the goosebumps and excitement. He could hardly contain himself. This was the best idea he had ever had.

"We got a brave princess in our mix" their dad said with a smile.

"She gets that from her mother" She said to her husband with a suggestive wink, "but I think since she was brave enough to volunteer first that I will undress with her then the boys can have their turn".

"Sounds good to me! How about you guys?" Their dad asked John and Mike.

Both John and his brother nodded since they both apparently lost the ability to speak.

With that, their mom stood up and grabbed Gail's hand to help her off the bed. The two stood there in front of the boys still clothed and looked at each other. John thought at that moment seeing his mom and sister look into each others eyes knowing they were about to strip together was the sexiest thing he had ever seen. Its not just two girls he is seeing. This is his MOTHER and his SISTER, his MOTHERS DAUTHER! His family was about to get naked together and looking at his mom and sister staring at each other for those brief seconds, how intense his sisters eyes were staring into his moms, and the innocence that radiated off of his sister in a moment where innocence had left the building, it was then that he knew just by the way they stood there staring that he wanted this badly and started to want more.

His mom made sure one last time that his sister wanted to do this. She looked at John first and saw the lust in his eyes and then looked at her dad and saw lust as well but seemed, to her, different then what she saw in Johns. Lastly, Gail looked at Mike who still somehow had his jaw practically on the floor, she giggled a bit looked back at her mom and nodded.

John sat there and watched as his mom kissed Gail on the forehead while moving both her hands to the bottom of Gails shirt. As their mom grabbed the thin white tee and slowly started lifting it up, Gail glanced once more to John. This time the glance meant a lot more to John. He felt so confused right then and there as she almost looked like she wanted to be naked for him or that she was happy he she finally got to be naked in front of him. 'Has she always wanted to be naked for me' 'Has she wanted me to be naked for her' John thought as he glance faded back to their moms eyes. Those thoughts quickly disappeared from his mind as he now looked down to his mothers hands and can see that her shirt has made it past her belly button exposing her belly button ring with her birthstone as well as he skin that was perfectly tan and with out touching it, John could see that like her leg he brushed against earlier that her stomach looked just as smooth. Her shirt now has made it to her bra. Black. John about died. His mom pulled Gail's shirt completely off. Their mom had taken her own daughters shirt off... and in such a slow seductive way. After the sexy way his mom had done that and seeing his sister stand there in, now, just her bra and shorts he felt pre cum escape his cock.

John thought how sexy what he just saw was but knew there was more and worried that he might end up blowing his load just by seeing this happen.

His mom had now bent over and again seductively slid her shorts down almost to make it clear to those watching the shorts stretch around Gail's firm ass that was the perfect size for a bit more than a hand full. Johns sister stepped out of her shorts and stood there in just her bra and panties.

"I think ill shuck this robe before continuing" John forgot anyone could speak words until his mom said this breaking the intense sexual silence everybody was hypnotized with.

His mom turned to his dad giving Gail the back side of her while John and his brother saw the side of their mom giving their dad the best side. Her front. John watched as his mom slowly undid the robe. He did everything he could to keep him from rubbing his dick as it stood harder than ever begging for him to just jerk off. His mom made sure to be as slow as she was with Gail's undressing and slid the robe off in a way that first exposed her shoulders and ever so gently let the robe drop lower and lower until John saw what he never would have imagined giving him this much pleasure. There in front of him from a side angle he traced his eyes from his moms face down to her chest and followed her curves the rest of the way noticing his moms nipples were hard and further down from the angle he was at could tell she had some pubic hair and to the back figured out where his sisters ass came from. His mother stood there for a brief second and John and everyone else just stared at her taking every inch of her nude body in.

"Your so beautiful baby" Johns dad said.

Him mom said thanks and did a very sexy twist. This gave for a moment the glimpse for John to see her pubic hair was cut into what looked to be a landing strip. Furthermore he about passed out from all of this when he saw the lips of his mom's pussy in clear sight right in front of him. None of the kids knew but their mother and father were getting just as worked up about all of this.

"Now we need to get you naked too" His mom said looking at Gail who was eyeing her naked moms body up and down and side to side.

Johns mom reached with both arms around his sis causing both of their tits, one bare the other covered by the bra, to be against each other. His mom seemed to like it as much as every one else had as she ever so slightly moved up and down causing her nipples to rub against her own daughters bra. This unfortunately came to an end when the bra was unclasped and she backed away from her daughter letting the bra drop to the floor along with Johns jaw.

John was in love. His sisters tits were everything he had recently thought they would be be so much better at the same time. Like their mom, Gail's nipples were also protruding from her boobs. John noticed a very small beauty mark below her nipple on her left tit and still to this day does not know why but it turned him on even more. Again once thought impossible. This thing they were doing this taboo was more than John ever fantasized and is experiencing a whole new turn on.

John was so infatuated with his sisters tits right there in front of him and wishing he could just touch them and suck on them that he didn't even realize that his mom has Gail's panties down to her thighs. When he looked down to watch the panties drop at the hands of his mom he noticed she was looking up at Gail almost as if she was trying to see her face but from the looks of it was seeing a lot more than that gorgeous face. John was watching his mom stare into his sisters pussy while pulling her panties down. UN-FUCKING-BELIEVABLE is all he could sort out in his scrambled mind.

His mom finally got his sister completely nude and turned to the boys and said, "Alright lets get you boys naked quick so Gail doesn't feel uncomfortable."

John looked at Gail after his mom said that and knew that his sister was not uncomfortable since she was now looking at John, yet again, and had a smile that made sure John knew she wanted to see him naked. She had not looked at the others since being stripped by her mom but only John. He found this to be extremely helpful for his increasingly high sexual excitement.

Their dad stood up and said, "Like your mother, I will strip down first".

Not slow. Not seductive. Their father stripped as if it was any other time he had done it in private. Before John knew it he was looking at his dads cock. To Johns relief, he could see he was not the only one with a full hard on. His dads dick was fully erect as he stood there. John also was happy to see that he was nearly the same size of his dad, which was an impressive 9 inches with just the right amount of width. The only clear difference was that his dad had pubic hair where John kept himself clean shaven, as he thought it made his penis look bigger. John had not anticipated the sight of dick arousing him as it had not done so in the showers with his teammates, but it most surely did.

"Your turn boys, strip down like we all have." Their father said.

John looked at his brother and they both stood up. That's when John broke the stare him and his brother had and just looked down at the floor as he first took off his shirt providing the girls with another view of toned muscles and a very clear six pack. He wasted no time undressing, and like that he pulled his shorts down causing his dick to bounce out and smack against his stomach leaving a small spot on his stomach from his pre-cum. When John looked up fully nude he saw his brother standing across from him also naked and also carrying a nice size dick but not as big as his dads or Johns. Mike also had a tiny bit of pubic hair but not a lot and he wasn't as muscular as John but had more of a cute body rather than a muscular one.

They all stood there for a good minute taking in for the first time their own family members naked bodies and everyone was loving it but no one knew how much each of them were getting aroused by it.

Their mom instructed that Gail sit down at the edge of the bed beside John and for Mike to move the chair so that it was closer to the bed facing both Gail and John but also facing the chair their mom had now moved closer to the bed as well. John sat first and then his sister. When John sat down it caused the two sides of the bed to angle into where he was sitting. This caused his sister when she finally sat down to slide just enough to where John got the, yet again, sensational feeling of his sisters skin on his but this time it was her full leg against his, the side of her ass to his, and there arms were now pushed together. To Johns surprise, his sister made no attempt in moving away, instead sat there and smiled at John. He about lost control for the billionth time that night when her smiling face followed her seductive eyes towards his thick fully hard cock which only sat inches from her hand. John was praying that she would just grab it and start sucking on his dick until he blew his load down his own sisters throat. These thoughts were causing his cock to twitch a little every now and then. John was also surprised that his mom and dad allowed for them to sit this close to each other naked.

Mike finally brought the chair over and sat down. John thought to himself that his brother should be jealous of him since he has to sit in the chair but finally realized that he is a bit jealous of Mike since the bed it a bit higher than the chair giving what John could only assume a perfect view of his sisters tight pussy. John wanted to see Gail's pussy up close, he wanted to smell his sisters pussy and lick and suck until he couldn't lick and suck anymore but he knew he better not just start eating out his sister.

Lastly their dad had sat down on the last chair and left the kids now wondering where their mom had planned on sitting. That was quickly answered as their mom reached down with one hand and wrapped 3 fingers around there dad's prick while gently and carefully putting one leg over him so when she finally sat down she had her back on his chest with one arm around his head and she was sitting high enough that it looked as if their dad decided to stand up their mom would be on his dick like a horse. The kids could see the shaft of their dads dick was snug against their mom's pussy lips which were glistening from how wet she has gotten over this.

"Ok. Now what would you like to know how to do? Whatever it is I will show you on your father." Their mom spoke out.

Silence.

30 seconds go by.

Silence.

John figured he had better say something so this would not end so soon.

"How do you actually do the things you said to do with the nipple correctly so the girl gets pleasure from it." That was extremely hard for John to get out with his cotton mouth and shaky voice.

Their dad said to their mom, "You know maybe its best if we lay on the floor for them to see".

She didn't say a word just got up and laid down on the floor with her head away from John close to Mike, giving John the view of his mother that he felt a bit jealous of Mike getting that view with their sister.

John looked down and could see his all of his moms pussy but not just a glimpse. He was surprised to see that it was not loose like the girls he jerks off to in fact it looks way better than those. He fell in love with this sight and thought nothing would ever be able to beat it.

Their dad laid down beside their mom but on his side leaving his, still very erect, cock lay on their moms belly. When their dad was getting down though he had accidentally bumped the bed with his foot hard enough to cause Gail to almost fall off the bed on to her feet. John was the happiest kid in the world when his sister decided to grab hold of her brothers thigh to keep her on the bed then to just fall onto her feet and get back up. When Gail grabbed Johns thigh they both felt her fingers brush down the shaft of his dick. This caused John to let out a sigh only loud enough for Gail to hear, making John blush but making Gail do that sexy smile she had done previously.

"Alright John and whoever else wants to know this watch closely as I show you how to use your mouth and hands to stimulate the girl." Their dad said this and right away placed one hand on their moms right tit and started massaging her breast while pinching her pointy nipple with his fingers from time to time. Their dad then lowered his head down but made sure the kids could see while he was playing with their moms one tit he started rubbing his tongue all over her other nipple. He cupped his free hand around the same boob he was sucking on and started doing the same as he was still doing with their moms other breast but also still sucking on her nipple.

All the kids were now equally as turned on. Mike actually let out a small moan just from watching this, which their mom heard and looked up at him smiling and said she feels that way too. That was so hot to John his mom was now not just his mom but a person he will now forever want to fuck, no not fuck, make love to. He felt the same way with his sister.

Their dad kept sucking and playing with their moms tits and their mom was definitely getting a lot out of it as she had started to wiggle and arch her back forcing more of her tits in their dads face. She started to moan softly and breathe heavy. The kids all thought it was the sexiest noise they had ever heard.

Finally their dad stopped and pulled his head up.

"Well babe what do you say? Should we allow interactive learning?" Their mom asked their dad.

NO WAY. This is what John wanted to happen since they were all naked. Oh Please dad he thought please say yes!!!!

His dad looked at all his kids and saw their eyes begging for interactive learning.

"Judging by their faces, I would be evil to say no! Why not let them." Their dad said giving all their kids, even Gail immense arousal and excitement.

[[Category:All Family]]

Keep reading about John's life changing event

2016-02-04T05:29:00Z

Mtsgw:

His mom put her glass down on the bedside table and her book on her lap and opened her arms signaling for a hug.

"Come over sweetie, give your old mom a hug". John could tell she was feeling the wine at least a bit since she slightly slurred some of what she had said. She is not an alcoholic but she did enjoy her wine. John thought that it was good thing if she is a bit tipsy, that it would make this conversation much easier for him.

John walked around the bed nearly banging his knee off of his parents record player which had become a place to stack useless junk on top of. He got to his mom and embraced in a warm hug while the hint of wine crept up his nose.

"What do I owe the pleasure?" She asked as John broke their, to him, forever lasting hug. He was so nervous to bring up what he wants, no he needs, to figure out.

"What book are you reading now? Another sappy romance novel as usual?" He joked and stalled while his saliva dried up in his mouth and his legs felt weightless.

"Oh you know me well now don't you. I would hope you did not walk across the house and nearly hit your knee off our hazardous junk area that your father is to blame for, just to ask me which novel I have decided to indulge in tonight". His mom had a super power giving her the ability to read people very well and apparently doesn't lose that ability even with alcohol involved.

"Looks like you know me to well also mom". John sat down on the edge of the bed staring out the window of his mothers bedroom and knew he had to say what he came to say or she would eventually pry it out of him.

As he stared through the window he started fidgeting and clearing his throat but he started to get himself off track as he could see that the moon was half full but so bright he could see the light reflecting in the pond adjacent to their log home and could tell it was windy as the moon gave off enough light to give him the ability to see the tall dead trees swaying back and forth. He recalled how he climbed his first tree by the pond and as his sister came home he tried to wave to her to show how high up he was. As he waived, the branch he was trusting would support his weight, had snapped. He was fairly high up their and if he was not so lucky this fall could have done tremendous damage if not fatality, but he was fortunate enough that the branch he was on extended over the pond and that he fell at the perfect angle leaving him hit the deepest part of the pond when gravity decided to come knocking.

"Knock knock. Earth to Johnny" The voice of his mother snapped him out of his trip down memory lane he was having with himself and caused him to slightly jump.

"Sorry ma. I just have this thing I need to talk to some one about. Some one who would be able to give factual insight and some one who has actually experienced the same thing I need to figure out. Its... about something that... is kind of hard to even start talking about. Especially with... well, family". John fought tooth and nail for each word to pour out of his mouth and to come out in correct order.

His mom as stated above is a gifted people reader and she got the sense almost instantaneously on what he is trying to say. She did not want to scare him off so she decided to let him build the nerve to come out and say it.

"Oh baby you know I want you to come to me about everything and be able to feel safe and not judged. You can say what you seem to NEED to say and then we can talk about whatever that is. No judgement will come from this momma and I promise you that anything you say will not get you into any trouble and most certainly will be between you and I, if that is what you decide is best". She said as she noticed she is a bit more tipsy then she thought as she caught herself slurring a couple of times. Worrying that her son would not want to talk to her being in this state of mind she added.

"Also I had a bit to drink so I apologize for slight slurring, possible giggling, or stammering but I also promise that I can still give you any advice that you need and everything I say will be 100 percent honest".

John had enough of letting his mom do all this talking and convincing him to feel confident enough to talk to her that he sort of, some what, mumbled the word SEX. Even though it was a mumble it was loud enough to be heard by ma.

His mom knew all along but tried to play it as she hadn't. She let a moment pass before saying anything while figuring out what she should say first. She figured it out, put on hand on the bed and pushed her self up so that she was now sitting with her back against the head board and her feet had now ended up beside John where her exposed thighs used to occupy. This caused John to sit at more of an angle, now facing directly at his mother with one leg half on the bed while the other dangle off the side.

"Finally" his mom said and left another moment of silence.

These moments lasted for decades to John. He noticed that his silk shorts were causing him to slide of the bed constantly causing him to readjust how he sat. He decided he needed to be fully comfortable for what he was about to talk about. So he fully sat on the bed closer to his mom, back at around her, now less exposed, thigh. He sat there with his legs criss crossed and his hands together on his lap and let his mind race. Why did she only say finally, is she surprised, does she even want to talk to me about this, was this a mistake. All possible thoughts ran through his mind 4 times. Enough! is what John screamed in his mind. These moments that last years at a time, in reality only a couple of seconds, were killing him more than the thought of talking to his mother about this problem.

Before John said anything though his mom broke the silence with, "John this is an important talk for you and it is best that you have it with me or your father, although im glad I was your first choice." She said with a smile and wink, trying to make light of the talk seeing how nervous and uncomfortable her 'favorite' kid was sitting.

"Let me just stop the talk for a moment and ask you something" she continued. Finally getting a nod from John she felt she had the go ahead to continue.

"Well John, I am very willing and I am very happy to talk to you about this and just you. But you know, your brother is only a year younger and your sis is only 2 years older... Don't feel like what im about to ask means we have to but think about it. I was wondering perhaps if we could invite them into the room and have the talk altogether so that I could kill two birds with one stone, well three birds but who's counting" she giggled at her, not as funny as she thought, pun.

"I feel like that would be embarrassing though to let my brother and sister know about my current experiences, I mean I guess not technically experiences, I guess I mean my..." John was cut off by his mom.

"Oh John. Don't be silly your brother, I assume, is in the same place as you are, or at least close to it, and your sister, well I don't know for sure but she is like you boys, conservative, so she might be in the same spot as well. So they wouldn't have any room to judge or make fun of you and you know that you all get along so well that that shouldn't even be a worry for you. But if you insist on keeping it just us then your wish is my command". She explained to John while he was contemplating it.

John sat there in yet another moment of silence and argued with him self and compared pros and cons and made pie charts and graphs inside his mind as he was so surprised since he had not thought this would be how his talk with ma started. He eventually decided to man up and that family is family no matter what so he came to the conclusion that he would let his mom bring his siblings in on the conversation. Although he ultimately decided for a group talk his voice was still shaky from the nerves that when he finally said, "Ok. Yeah your right. Ill go get them to come in" his mom thought as if she coerced him into making that decision so she stared at him in a way that she was physically asking if hes sure. John picked up on the sign and confirmed that he indeed was sure with a voice that lost some shakiness as his nerves were decreasing a bit, but mos definitely not gone by all means.

His mom had one more question that she just thought of but she was afraid to scare him away so as John collected himself to get off of her bed and gain the strength to make each leg move in correct order she decided she needed to ask.

She meant to ask "John, one more thing, I think it would mean a lot for your dad to be here as well for this I think that he would want to be here for this and if your brother and sis are joining why not one more family member". But instead she said, "I really think it would be wrong to exclude your father from this now that its a joint operation, don't ya think?"

John didn't even think about it he just nodded and agreence and said "yeah your right. At this point It does not matter to me I just want to be able to have this talk tonight".

"Excellent. How about this. You go get your siblings and tell them to join your father and I in here in, how about 15 minutes." She ordered in a manner that seemed as if she was excited like she would get when planning vacations or when she was about to go out with dad for the night. John couldn't decide which, but to him there was a big difference between which two types of excitement she had, and ultimately threw his mind in yet another circle that he thought 'great now I have to wait 15 whole minutes to figure out another thing'.

John went to his little bro's room first and knocked on the door. His brother answered in almost the same attire John was in. Black silk shorts but instead of a cotton white tee, Johns shirt, he was in a muscle shirt that exposed more of his upper body and the muscles to go with it. John informed his brother and dismissed any question his brother would ask in terms of what it was for or about.

"Just be there in 15 minutes your not in trouble and its nothing bad." John stated as he was walking away from the door to get sibling number 2 ready.

Johns little brother was the first door down, what their parents called, the kids wing, basically the hallway on the right side of the house where all three of their bedrooms were located. First door was his younger brother, second was his room, 3rd was the chaotic bathroom the three of them "shared", and lastly his sisters room, which was, of course, the biggest. He thought as he passed his room that maybe he would be more comfy in a muscle shirt like his brother was wearing. So he turned around, opened his door, savagely dug through his drawers failing to find a muscle shirt but instead he found a cut off tee shirt. It was a shirt he got through his football fundraising that just had their team name on it with football underneath the name, like any other school has for their sports shirts. But as he put it on he felt like he might be exposing too much. He cut the sleeves off years ago and originally looked like a muscle shirt with wider straps around the shoulder but after years of carrying on while wearing it and the amount of pulls on it when his friends or brothers would try to tackle him in friendly back yard activities, the once well cut shirt now is down to almost the waistline of the shirt leaving his abs and pectoral muscles to be seen by anyone anytime he would move as air would blow through his shirt. He decided what the hell and put the cut off on and quickly marched down the kids wing to his sisters room.

"Knock Knock" John said instead of actually knocking.

His sister must have been near the door since it swung open rather quickly. Which, as mentioned, caused his shirt to act as the sail to a boat and blow open. How John was standing next to the doorway from his sisters point of view, his sister caught a glimpse of his defined abs and nearly chiseled pecs.

"Look at you Mr. Muscular" his sister teased.

He got somewhat of a bit of satisfaction out of this, to him, compliment, even though he knew she meant it in the most innocent way.

"What can I do ya for John"

"Mom and Dad want us to join them in their room for a family talk in" John figured he had wasted about 5 minutes informing his brother and getting his cut off so he continued, "about 10 minutes"

"Alright let me get changed and ill be right there" As his sister said that John about smacked himself in the face for not noticing right away. She was standing there in a little t-shirt that was hugging his skin enough to outline all her physical attributes and further south, only panties. He shirt covered about half of her under garment but left enough visible to not leave anyone to wonder what color they were. Black. They were black and John found through his self exploring of anything and everything that relates to sex that he found a woman to be even more sexy with a black bra and a tiny black thong hiding the treasures. In fact, it was a big turn on that he had come to find. He began wondering for the first time in his life what color bra she had on finding himself thinking, no wishing, that it was black. 'All the years I have spent with her that, of course on a night like this, this would be the first time I see her in an exposed moment' he thought to himself. 'This night has already gotten way crazier than I could have ever imagined' he continued to think as he was turning away from the door.

"John! Wait one sec would ya?" He heard as he was now a couple feet down the hall from her door. He began to turn back around to his sisters room but stopped when he saw his sister right outside of her doorway looking at him still in her tight tee and panties. John tried so hard not to look down at her panties while she was obviously looking at him and would catch him doing it but failed as his eyes met her black panties before even seeing her face. She in turn saw what he was looking at and sort of laughed in her head thinking 'even my brother acts like any guy would' even though she surprisingly enough with her beauty has never been in her panties around any other guy besides her ex boyfriend which was honestly by accident, but she just assumed how guys are from friends and gossip.

"Sorry bro I was putting lotion on my legs and was letting them get some air before dressing for bed. I didn't think about what I was wearing when I opened the door" she quickly said trying to not leave an awkward moment of silence.

"Can you come help me with my closet door its literally stuck and wont open. Another reason im not fully dressed as well" Johns sister asked.

John talked his eyes into leaving her panties for a second and finally looking at her face. He said of course he would being the great brother that he is and walked in to her room. As he entered the door way he accidentally rubbed his left leg on her right leg and instantly felt how smooth her skin was and also had felt the solidness of her leg muscle as he had seen in his moms legs just moments ago. Johns mind was running so much now from talking to his mom to how his mom sounded about meeting in her room to now seeing his sister in panties and feeling her smooth skin against his. Its amazing he didn't just pass out from all this chaos but the chaos was about to get even more hectic. He got to her closet door and ended up getting it to open although he had to work for it which gave his sister, standing right behind him, a clear presentation of his muscles flexing in action causing her to unconsciously get a little worked up herself, obviously not to Johns knowing though. That's when the chaos got even more chaotic. When he finally got it open he put his hands on his knees as he bent over to catch his breathe and that's when he saw and realized his mom may be right about his sister being in the same spot he was. Where he stood he could clearly see straight through the pile of clothes that had no room to be hung and into the back of her sort of walk in closet. What he saw was about, to him, 6 inches of an imitation of a penis. He knew what dildos were but what he had not known was that his sister had one in hiding. What he now couldn't stop thinking about was how much she used it and how much smaller it looks than his own piece of meat when he gets it standing at full attention. He noticed though that the dildo had way more of a defined shaft as far as what appeared to be ribs on it. John just assumed he wasn't weird for his dick not looking like that and that it was only made that way for maximizing pleasure. This did make him wonder, however, if his dick would not be a pleasurable to a female as this smaller more rib liked shaft of a dick is. He also wondered now that his sister is going to be in the conversation with them that if his mom would address something like this but John gave up on trying to figure out how this talk would go by now. The talk, Shit. He thought.

Before letting his sister see that he was looking at her fuck toy he stood straight up and said, "shit sis its time to go to our parents room I almost forgot." He did honestly almost forget with everything happening in the past 10 minutes with his sister.

"Your right lets get going" his sister said as she reached in the closet grabbing a small, even tighter than her shirt, pair of shorts and put them on and led John out the door while he looked down and noticed how firm his sisters ass looked in those shorts.

Before he got to the end of the hallway he thought 'Shes my sister I need to stop thinking of this stuff for Christ sake'.

The three of them all were out side their parents bedroom and John thought to himself in the words of his mother, FINALLY.

The door was open and one by one they walked in and took their spot on the end of the bed letting their legs dangle and sitting in age descending order making John sit in the middle. This is how they sit every time they have a family chat in their parents room. In front of them and the bed there were 2 chairs that John figured out they had brought in from the living room. Between the chairs was the table that used to be beside their parents bed that acted as his moms wine bottle and glass holder. But now instead of half empty bottle and glass there was 5 glasses and 3 bottles of wine. John didn't waste anytime trying to figure out why. Whats the point he thought.

As he was giving up hope on figuring anything out his parents both walked out of the bathroom together. His mom in the same robe as 15 minutes prior but now with her long brown hair in a pony tail which made it easier to John to see just how pretty his mom was in the face. John never thought it was wrong to think a family member was pretty or beautiful, its just a compliment and the truth and it never meant anything sexual to John, that is until the thoughts he was having about his sister just minutes ago. What his dad was wearing almost made John chuckle as he had on grey silky shorts like John and his younger brother, but unlike John and more like his younger brother his dad was wearing a muscle shirt which clearly showed how strong his father was. John has always hoped to become as tall as his dad and as toned as well as good looking. Like stated previously, John was just honest and to him, his dad was a good looking guy which probably played a role in being able to obtain a catch like mom.

The parents didn't say anything until after walking across the room and sitting in the chairs. As their mom sat down she accidentally let the one side of her robe slip almost completely exposing herself to her kids. John knew now that she was in fact naked under the robe which was no surprise to him as she has done so since he can remember. But given the situations this night it caught his curiosity like never before. Before she quickly grabbed the runaway robe John was able to see almost the whole right breast but it seemed to have got stuck on the most important part as it did not fully reveal her nipple. His mom stood up made sure the robe was on more tight this time and sat down for a second time. Johns dad had also just sat down with a sigh of relief as his butt touched down on the chairs cushion.

"Well kids..." His mom spoke first. "Your father and I have decided that you all are at the age for that famous talk parents are to give to their children." John was so grateful that his mom made it seem like their parents idea and not throwing him under the bus.

"The talk?" Max said

"You don't know what she means?" Gail teased at her youngest sibling.

"Now now" his dad interrupted what could have turned out to be a tiny harmless argument between the two. "Max the talk is an important conversation for kids your age to help shed light on questions or curiosities that you may have and also, us parents, to give advice."

"uhhh I think I know what your getting at but why with family?" Max replied to his fathers explanation of the talk.

"Because we, as your parents, will never lie to you or give false information like others may do intentionally or unintentionally". With mom saying that it was almost as if you could see Max go from sketched out about having this talk with family to almost full excitement wanting to start the talk as soon as possible.

"Now, just to make sure we are all on the same page, we are going to be addressing the topic of sex. Its meaning, how it happens, what to do, how to prevent certain things, how to not hurt ones self or another, etc. Basically anything you kids are unsure of now is the time to ask. If you do not feel ready or are uncomfortable having this chat with all of us at once then you may leave and we can chat in private whenever you decide you want to." Mom always made the kids feel at ease and safe.

With that said none of them budged. John was more than ready to get the show on the road.

"I take it your all ready to have the talk then since no one has darted out of the room" Their dad said this while sort of chuckling.

"With that taken care of your father and I have also agreed that because this can be a hard thing to talk about that you kids should get a little loosened up and relax a bit. So, since you all are not too young for this one time and one time only until you are of age, we decided we all will drink some wine and chat normally until one of you is relaxed enough to ask whatever is on their mind." Their mom has now answered one of the, continuing to pile up in his head, questions he has had.

The kids all were a bit shy at first to jump in and partake in the wine drinking. It took their parents normal chatting with them to help them relax enough to even drink the wine. As the conversations went from sports with the men and fashion and gossip with the women time actually went by relatively quick. It was about 45 minutes since they had entered the room and after some chit chat and some drinking, actually turned out to be more drinking than chit chat, every one was clearly and visibly relaxed as John could see that their father was more slouched in the chair than previous, his sister now was leaning back on her hands still sitting but her legs seemed to be split a bit more, his mother was now sitting between John and Gail as she was talking with her about anything they decided to gossip about which made John move over on the bed and caused Max to be on the chair where his mother was sitting before. None of them were drunk but they definitely have all reached the stage of feeling buzzed, some more than others, but again not drunk.

John being the one originally to want to have the talk finally thought it was time for him to ask one of many of the questions he has been compiling over the years of self satisfaction, reading dirty mags, and dreaming both night and day. He had no idea what he wanted to ask first or what would be easier to talk about first but by all means he certainly did not want to ask this one first and with out any ease into the topic on that matter.

So out of no where John taps his mom on her shoulder interrupting the girls chit chat and blurts out, "How would I be able to make a girl orgasm".

As the words escaped his mouth, John blushed and figuratively shoved his foot in his mouth. He felt so embarrassed since no one said anything but every one stopped with their current conversation and half were looking at him and the other at their mom.

Shocked to hear that out of no where it took his mom a bit to gather herself to answer such an up front and to the point question.

"Well then looks like we have one brave child so far" She joked while looking at her husband who was more or less just wanting to hear her answer as he sat up right lowered his elbows onto his knees and leaned forward.

"To begin, I have to ask you kids if you all already know the basic terminology as well as the basics of what can go in and where it can go in and also what could potentially come out 9 months later if done wrong."

"Of course we do mom, the kids at school don't talk to each other about horses and math" Gail made it clear that the kids have, in fact, the knowledge of the basics.

"Well then to address your question son. Since you all know the basics we can move into the details then, my apparently not so innocent young children" Mom always thought she was funnier than she was.

"To make a girl orgasm is not the hardest thing to do nor is it in some cases the easiest. But to give pleasure to a girl that eventually gives her that ultimate rush of an orgasm you have to do more than just have sex. Now sometimes, you all will find out, when your young the first couple of times for either girl or boy, an orgasm will happen rather easy. As I was saying though there are different things you should do to give the girl an orgasm."

"Like what" To Johns surprise his sister actually asked what. She seemed so intent in what there mom was talking about as if she wanted to find out more ways to orgasm rather than using that, leaning on the small side, dildo of hers.

Even though John was thrown off guard by his sister joining in and asking that right off the start he also asked his mom the same thing followed by his little brother saying 'yeah mom what do you mean'.

Now John and all the kids kind of had an idea on other things like licking and sucking the nipple and fingering but all of them unknowingly only knew that those were things to do but not how to do them. So it came to no surprise to them all when their mother went on to list everything out.

"Well you can do all sorts of things. One thing to do is putting however many fingers can fit into the girls pussy..." With that word, pussy, John and the others knew that this was a free to say whatever conversation and John figured the wine was probably part to blame on their parents allowing such... vulgar or graphic talk.

Their mother continued, "...but not to much to where you are causing the girl pain. You can pinch, caress, suck, lick and gently nibble on hit nipples." Like stated before the kids already knew this and the look on Johns brother and sisters face he could not tell for sure that all three of them want to know how to do these things.

Their mother continued to list the items of foreplay and their dad surprised all the kids and their mom even looked a tad surprised when he added using a finger to penetrate the ass hole or if brave enough to use your own tongue to circle the rim.

John and his siblings started hearing their parents talking about pussy, asshole, fingering, sucking, licking, and a couple of times the word cock was thrown around. This made John, as well as the aide of the alcohol, get worked up in a way he never has before. He felt like he was doing something wrong but it felt so good to hear such words come out of his parents mouth and it excited him even more to be talking about, currently, foreplay. He quickly realized all of this and finally put two and two together and looked down and could feel and see that his penis must have heard everything also as it started to rise in his silk shorts. Wearing no boxers, the feeling of his penis rubbing against the silk made it impossible for him to control the erection. John decided the best thing to do was to change how he was sitting, so he crossed one leg so that his foot was on his knee and his almost full hard on was much more concealed.

However, his mother knew what was going on as she caught him in the act of shuffling around. In fact she had already noticed that Max, sitting on the chair beside his dad, had already done the same thing, try to hide an erection. She also had figured by how intense Gail was with what was being said and how much detail she wanted to hear that, as a female, knew that she was getting just as worked up.

They were a close family for sure but never before tonight has any one been turned on by what a family member has been saying and in Johns case with his sister, been turned on by a family member.

"Well honey are you still curious about how to make a girl orgasm?" Johns mom was looking at his lap at the beginning of the statement and at the end was looking at his face with a smile that seemed almost flirtation or at least more suggestive than he had ever seen from her.

John was experiencing nirvana. To him this thrill he is feeling was better than any he had felt even when jerking off to his favorite pornography. At the same time even with his parents being very open minded as well as the wine that he is still sipping on from time to time he was still shy to say what he wanted when he wanted. He was able to innocently muster out, "Well I kind of want to know exactly how to do those things not just what the things I can do are."

"Good point buddy. What help would we be if we gave you only the broad explanation." His father agreeingly replied.

Their mom looked at their dad and to this day John wonders if they would have done this with out the alcohol but never asked since it would have made no difference and to him, in the future, wouldn't want what was about to be done not happen at all.

"I think I have an idea but I would need to have all of your permission to do so." Their mom said still looking at her husband.
"What I have in mind is to get a little more illustrative for you all. I think it would be best to show you rather than tell you... which is why I need to know if you kids and even you, my hunk of a husband, are ok if some of us or all of us strip down entirely and continue this naked"

Both his brother and sister's jaw dropped but John was so shocked he didn't have the ability to even drop his jaw.

"Well babe I am on your side with everything and you always know whats best so it is up to the kids" their dad said while sharing a look at each of the boys and of course the only other girl in the room, Gail.

John thought and thought and thought until finally it nailed him in the head that this could possibly mean seeing both his mom and sister in the nude. He thought about the chance he might see his moms tits right beside him out in the open for anyone to see and equally as good, he might see his sisters as well. 'Tits?' he thought 'hell id see more than tits id see their ass and possibly their pussies as well' John now reached, what earlier was thought to be impossible to him, an even higher level of excitement. In the small time from his Dad speaking to now he had already pictured both his sister and mom naked and man was he happy about his thoughts as he felt his dick get harder than ever before. And that's when he realized that he would in turn also be seeing his father and possibly brother naked to. This, however, did not turn him away from excitement but shockingly, to him, made him wonder how big their dicks were in comparison to his. He went on to think about both his mom and sister and his dad and brother for a time and eventually could not take it anymore.

"I think that I could do that" John said being the leader of the kids as usual.

His brother and sister looked up to him so much that he should have known they would agree with whatever he says but it was still a shock to him when he heard his sister than his brother both finally agree to the new terms.

'Holy fuck this is happening' was all John was able to think from there on out.

"Ok then I guess ill start" John heard this being said but not from anyone he would have thought. It was his sister who volunteered first to strip nude! He started feeling some what numb from all the goosebumps and excitement. He could hardly contain himself. This was the best idea he had ever had.

"We got a brave princess in our mix" their dad said with a smile.

"She gets that from her mother" She said to her husband with a suggestive wink, "but I think since she was brave enough to volunteer first that I will undress with her then the boys can have their turn".

"Sounds good to me! How about you guys?" Their dad asked John and Max.

Both John and his brother nodded since they both apparently lost the ability to speak.

With that, their mom stood up and grabbed Gail's hand to help her off the bed. The two stood there in front of the boys still clothed and looked at each other. John thought at that moment seeing his mom and sister look into each others eyes knowing they were about to strip together was the sexiest thing he had ever seen. Its not just two girls he is seeing. This is his MOTHER and his SISTER, his MOTHERS DAUTHER! His family was about to get naked together and looking at his mom and sister staring at each other for those brief seconds, how intense his sisters eyes were staring into his moms, and the innocence that radiated off of his sister in a moment where innocence had left the building, it was then that he knew just by the way they stood there staring that he wanted this badly and started to want more.

His mom made sure one last time that his sister wanted to do this. She looked at John first and saw the lust in his eyes and then looked at her dad and saw lust as well but seemed, to her, different then what she saw in Johns. Lastly, Gail looked at Max who still somehow had his jaw practically on the floor, she giggled a bit looked back at her mom and nodded.

John sat there and watched as his mom kissed Gail on the forehead while moving both her hands to the bottom of Gails shirt. As their mom grabbed the thin white tee and slowly started lifting it up, Gail glanced once more to John. This time the glance meant a lot more to John. He felt so confused right then and there as she almost looked like she wanted to be naked for him or that she was happy he she finally got to be naked in front of him. 'Has she always wanted to be naked for me' 'Has she wanted me to be naked for her' John thought as he glance faded back to their moms eyes. Those thoughts quickly disappeared from his mind as he now looked down to his mothers hands and can see that her shirt has made it past her belly button exposing her belly button ring with her birthstone as well as he skin that was perfectly tan and with out touching it, John could see that like her leg he brushed against earlier that her stomach looked just as smooth. Her shirt now has made it to her bra. Black. John about died. His mom pulled Gail's shirt completely off. Their mom had taken her own daughters shirt off... and in such a slow seductive way. After the sexy way his mom had done that and seeing his sister stand there in, now, just her bra and shorts he felt pre cum escape his cock.

John thought how sexy what he just saw was but knew there was more and worried that he might end up blowing his load just by seeing this happen.

His mom had now bent over and again seductively slid her shorts down almost to make it clear to those watching the shorts stretch around Gail's firm ass that was the perfect size for a bit more than a hand full. Johns sister stepped out of her shorts and stood there in just her bra and panties.

"I think ill shuck this robe before continuing" John forgot anyone could speak words until his mom said this breaking the intense sexual silence everybody was hypnotized with.

His mom turned to his dad giving Gail the back side of her while John and his brother saw the side of their mom giving their dad the best side. Her front. John watched as his mom slowly undid the robe. He did everything he could to keep him from rubbing his dick as it stood harder than ever begging for him to just jerk off. His mom made sure to be as slow as she was with Gail's undressing and slid the robe off in a way that first exposed her shoulders and ever so gently let the robe drop lower and lower until John saw what he never would have imagined giving him this much pleasure. There in front of him from a side angle he traced his eyes from his moms face down to her chest and followed her curves the rest of the way noticing his moms nipples were hard and further down from the angle he was at could tell she had some pubic hair and to the back figured out where his sisters ass came from. His mother stood there for a brief second and John and everyone else just stared at her taking every inch of her nude body in.

"Your so beautiful baby" Johns dad said.

Him mom said thanks and did a very sexy twist. This gave for a moment the glimpse for John to see her pubic hair was cut into what looked to be a landing strip. Furthermore he about passed out from all of this when he saw the lips of his mom's pussy in clear sight right in front of him. None of the kids knew but their mother and father were getting just as worked up about all of this.

"Now we need to get you naked too" His mom said looking at Gail who was eyeing her naked moms body up and down and side to side.

Johns mom reached with both arms around his sis causing both of their tits, one bare the other covered by the bra, to be against each other. His mom seemed to like it as much as every one else had as she ever so slightly moved up and down causing her nipples to rub against her own daughters bra. This unfortunately came to an end when the bra was unclasped and she backed away from her daughter letting the bra drop to the floor along with Johns jaw.

John was in love. His sisters tits were everything he had recently thought they would be be so much better at the same time. Like their mom, Gail's nipples were also protruding from her boobs. John noticed a very small beauty mark below her nipple on her left tit and still to this day does not know why but it turned him on even more. Again once thought impossible. This thing they were doing this taboo was more than John ever fantasized and is experiencing a whole new turn on.

John was so infatuated with his sisters tits right there in front of him and wishing he could just touch them and suck on them that he didn't even realize that his mom has Gail's panties down to her thighs. When he looked down to watch the panties drop at the hands of his mom he noticed she was looking up at Gail almost as if she was trying to see her face but from the looks of it was seeing a lot more than that gorgeous face. John was watching his mom stare into his sisters pussy while pulling her panties down. UN-FUCKING-BELIEVABLE is all he could sort out in his scrambled mind.

His mom finally got his sister completely nude and turned to the boys and said, "Alright lets get you boys naked quick so Gail doesn't feel uncomfortable."

John looked at Gail after his mom said that and knew that his sister was not uncomfortable since she was now looking at John, yet again, and had a smile that made sure John knew she wanted to see him naked. She had not looked at the others since being stripped by her mom but only John. He found this to be extremely helpful for his increasingly high sexual excitement.

Their dad stood up and said, "Like your mother, I will strip down first".

Not slow. Not seductive. Their father stripped as if it was any other time he had done it in private. Before John knew it he was looking at his dads cock. To Johns relief, he could see he was not the only one with a full hard on. His dads dick was fully erect as he stood there. John also was happy to see that he was nearly the same size of his dad, which was an impressive 9 inches with just the right amount of width. The only clear difference was that his dad had pubic hair where John kept himself clean shaven, as he thought it made his penis look bigger. John had not anticipated the sight of dick arousing him as it had not done so in the showers with his teammates, but it most surely did.

"Your turn boys, strip down like we all have." Their father said.

John looked at his brother and they both stood up. That's when John broke the stare him and his brother had and just looked down at the floor as he first took off his shirt providing the girls with another view of toned muscles and a very clear six pack. He wasted no time undressing, and like that he pulled his shorts down causing his dick to bounce out and smack against his stomach leaving a small spot on his stomach from his pre-cum. When John looked up fully nude he saw his brother standing across from him also naked and also carrying a nice size dick but not as big as his dads or Johns. Max also had a tiny bit of pubic hair but not a lot and he wasn't as muscular as John but had more of a cute body rather than a muscular one.

They all stood there for a good minute taking in for the first time their own family members naked bodies and everyone was loving it but no one knew how much each of them were getting aroused by it.

Their mom instructed that Gail sit down at the edge of the bed beside John and for Max to move the chair so that it was closer to the bed facing both Gail and John but also facing the chair their mom had now moved closer to the bed as well. John sat first and then his sister. When John sat down it caused the two sides of the bed to angle into where he was sitting. This caused his sister when she finally sat down to slide just enough to where John got the, yet again, sensational feeling of his sisters skin on his but this time it was her full leg against his, the side of her ass to his, and there arms were now pushed together. To Johns surprise, his sister made no attempt in moving away, instead sat there and smiled at John. He about lost control for the billionth time that night when her smiling face followed her seductive eyes towards his thick fully hard cock which only sat inches from her hand. John was praying that she would just grab it and start sucking on his dick until he blew his load down his own sisters throat. These thoughts were causing his cock to twitch a little every now and then. John was also surprised that his mom and dad allowed for them to sit this close to each other naked.

Max finally brought the chair over and sat down. John thought to himself that his brother should be jealous of him since he has to sit in the chair but finally realized that he is a bit jealous of max since the bed it a bit higher than the chair giving what John could only assume a perfect view of his sisters tight pussy. John wanted to see Gail's pussy up close, he wanted to smell his sisters pussy and lick and suck until he couldn't lick and suck anymore but he knew he better not just start eating out his sister.

Lastly their dad had sat down on the last chair and left the kids now wondering where their mom had planned on sitting. That was quickly answered as their mom reached down with one hand and wrapped 3 fingers around there dad's prick while gently and carefully putting one leg over him so when she finally sat down she had her back on his chest with one arm around his head and she was sitting high enough that it looked as if their dad decided to stand up their mom would be on his dick like a horse. The kids could see the shaft of their dads dick was snug against their mom's pussy lips which were glistening from how wet she has gotten over this.

"Ok. Now what would you like to know how to do? Whatever it is I will show you on your father." Their mom spoke out.

Silence.

30 seconds go by.

Silence.

John figured he had better say something so this would not end so soon.

"How do you actually do the things you said to do with the nipple correctly so the girl gets pleasure from it." That was extremely hard for John to get out with his cotton mouth and shaky voice.

Their dad said to their mom, "You know maybe its best if we lay on the floor for them to see".

She didn't say a word just got up and laid down on the floor with her head away from John close to Max, giving John the view of his mother that he felt a bit jealous of Max getting that view with their sister.

John looked down and could see his all of his moms pussy but not just a glimpse. He was surprised to see that it was not loose like the girls he jerks off to in fact it looks way better than those. He fell in love with this sight and thought nothing would ever be able to beat it.

Their dad laid down beside their mom but on his side leaving his, still very erect, cock lay on their moms belly. When their dad was getting down though he had accidentally bumped the bed with his foot hard enough to cause Gail to almost fall off the bed on to her feet. John was the happiest kid in the world when his sister decided to grab hold of her brothers thigh to keep her on the bed then to just fall onto her feet and get back up. When Gail grabbed Johns thigh they both felt her fingers brush down the shaft of his dick. This caused John to let out a sigh only loud enough for Gail to hear, making John blush but making Gail do that sexy smile she had done previously.

"Alright John and whoever else wants to know this watch closely as I show you how to use your mouth and hands to stimulate the girl." Their dad said this and right away placed one hand on their moms right tit and started massaging her breast while pinching her pointy nipple with his fingers from time to time. Their dad then lowered his head down but made sure the kids could see while he was playing with their moms one tit he started rubbing his tongue all over her other nipple. He cupped his free hand around the same boob he was sucking on and started doing the same as he was still doing with their moms other breast but also still sucking on her nipple.

All the kids were now equally as turned on. Max actually let out a small moan just from watching this, which their mom heard and looked up at him smiling and said she feels that way too. That was so hot to John his mom was now not just his mom but a person he will now forever want to fuck, no not fuck, make love to. He felt the same way with his sister.

Their dad kept sucking and playing with their moms tits and their mom was definitely getting a lot out of it as she had started to wiggle and arch her back forcing more of her tits in their dads face. She started to moan softly and breathe heavy. The kids all thought it was the sexiest noise they had ever heard.

Finally their dad stopped and pulled his head up.

"Well babe what do you say? Should we allow interactive learning?" Their mom asked their dad.

NO WAY. This is what John wanted to happen since they were all naked. Oh Please dad he thought please say yes!!!!

His dad looked at all his kids and saw their eyes begging for interactive learning.

"Judging by their faces, I would be evil to say no! Why not let them." Their dad said giving all their kids, even Gail immense arousal and excitement.

[[Category:All Family]]

Keep reading about John's life changing event

2016-01-29T08:25:20Z

Mtsgw:

His mom put her glass down on the bedside table and her book on her lap and opened her arms signaling for a hug.

"Come over sweetie, give your old mom a hug". John could tell she was feeling the wine at least a bit since she slightly slurred some of what she had said. She is not an alcoholic but she did enjoy her wine. John thought that it was good thing if she is a bit tipsy, that it would make this conversation much easier for him.

John walked around the bed nearly banging his knee off of his parents record player which had become a place to stack useless junk on top of. He got to his mom and embraced in a warm hug while the hint of wine crept up his nose.

"What do I owe the pleasure?" She asked as John broke their, to him, forever lasting hug. He was so nervous to bring up what he wants, no he needs, to figure out.

"What book are you reading now? Another sappy romance novel as usual?" He joked and stalled while his saliva dried up in his mouth and his legs felt weightless.

"Oh you know me well now don't you. I would hope you did not walk across the house and nearly hit your knee off our hazardous junk area that your father is to blame for, just to ask me which novel I have decided to indulge in tonight". His mom had a super power giving her the ability to read people very well and apparently doesn't lose that ability even with alcohol involved.

"Looks like you know me to well also mom". John sat down on the edge of the bed staring out the window of his mothers bedroom and knew he had to say what he came to say or she would eventually pry it out of him.

As he stared through the window he started fidgeting and clearing his throat but he started to get himself off track as he could see that the moon was half full but so bright he could see the light reflecting in the pond adjacent to their log home and could tell it was windy as the moon gave off enough light to give him the ability to see the tall dead trees swaying back and forth. He recalled how he climbed his first tree by the pond and as his sister came home he tried to wave to her to show how high up he was. As he waived, the branch he was trusting would support his weight, had snapped. He was fairly high up their and if he was not so lucky this fall could have done tremendous damage if not fatality, but he was fortunate enough that the branch he was on extended over the pond and that he fell at the perfect angle leaving him hit the deepest part of the pond when gravity decided to come knocking.

"Knock knock. Earth to Johnny" The voice of his mother snapped him out of his trip down memory lane he was having with himself and caused him to slightly jump.

"Sorry ma. I just have this thing I need to talk to some one about. Some one who would be able to give factual insight and some one who has actually experienced the same thing I need to figure out. Its... about something that... is kind of hard to even start talking about. Especially with... well, family". John fought tooth and nail for each word to pour out of his mouth and to come out in correct order.

His mom as stated above is a gifted people reader and she got the sense almost instantaneously on what he is trying to say. She did not want to scare him off so she decided to let him build the nerve to come out and say it.

"Oh baby you know I want you to come to me about everything and be able to feel safe and not judged. You can say what you seem to NEED to say and then we can talk about whatever that is. No judgement will come from this momma and I promise you that anything you say will not get you into any trouble and most certainly will be between you and I, if that is what you decide is best". She said as she noticed she is a bit more tipsy then she thought as she caught herself slurring a couple of times. Worrying that her son would not want to talk to her being in this state of mind she added.

"Also I had a bit to drink so I apologize for slight slurring, possible giggling, or stammering but I also promise that I can still give you any advice that you need and everything I say will be 100 percent honest".

John had enough of letting his mom do all this talking and convincing him to feel confident enough to talk to her that he sort of, some what, mumbled the word SEX. Even though it was a mumble it was loud enough to be heard by ma.

His mom knew all along but tried to play it as she hadn't. She let a moment pass before saying anything while figuring out what she should say first. She figured it out, put on hand on the bed and pushed her self up so that she was now sitting with her back against the head board and her feet had now ended up beside John where her exposed thighs used to occupy. This caused John to sit at more of an angle, now facing directly at his mother with one leg half on the bed while the other dangle off the side.

"Finally" his mom said and left another moment of silence.

These moments lasted for decades to John. He noticed that his silk shorts were causing him to slide of the bed constantly causing him to readjust how he sat. He decided he needed to be fully comfortable for what he was about to talk about. So he fully sat on the bed closer to his mom, back at around her, now less exposed, thigh. He sat there with his legs criss crossed and his hands together on his lap and let his mind race. Why did she only say finally, is she surprised, does she even want to talk to me about this, was this a mistake. All possible thoughts ran through his mind 4 times. Enough! is what John screamed in his mind. These moments that last years at a time, in reality only a couple of seconds, were killing him more than the thought of talking to his mother about this problem.

Before John said anything though his mom broke the silence with, "John this is an important talk for you and it is best that you have it with me or your father, although im glad I was your first choice." She said with a smile and wink, trying to make light of the talk seeing how nervous and uncomfortable her 'favorite' kid was sitting.

"Let me just stop the talk for a moment and ask you something" she continued. Finally getting a nod from John she felt she had the go ahead to continue.

"Well John, I am very willing and I am very happy to talk to you about this and just you. But you know, your brother is only a year younger and your sis is only 2 years older... Don't feel like what im about to ask means we have to but think about it. I was wondering perhaps if we could invite them into the room and have the talk altogether so that I could kill two birds with one stone, well three birds but who's counting" she giggled at her, not as funny as she thought, pun.

"I feel like that would be embarrassing though to let my brother and sister know about my current experiences, I mean I guess not technically experiences, I guess I mean my..." John was cut off by his mom.

"Oh John. Don't be silly your brother, I assume, is in the same place as you are, or at least close to it, and your sister, well I don't know for sure but she is like you boys, conservative, so she might be in the same spot as well. So they wouldn't have any room to judge or make fun of you and you know that you all get along so well that that shouldn't even be a worry for you. But if you insist on keeping it just us then your wish is my command". She explained to John while he was contemplating it.

John sat there in yet another moment of silence and argued with him self and compared pros and cons and made pie charts and graphs inside his mind as he was so surprised since he had not thought this would be how his talk with ma started. He eventually decided to man up and that family is family no matter what so he came to the conclusion that he would let his mom bring his siblings in on the conversation. Although he ultimately decided for a group talk his voice was still shaky from the nerves that when he finally said, "Ok. Yeah your right. Ill go get them to come in" his mom thought as if she coerced him into making that decision so she stared at him in a way that she was physically asking if hes sure. John picked up on the sign and confirmed that he indeed was sure with a voice that lost some shakiness as his nerves were decreasing a bit, but mos definitely not gone by all means.

His mom had one more question that she just thought of but she was afraid to scare him away so as John collected himself to get off of her bed and gain the strength to make each leg move in correct order she decided she needed to ask.

She meant to ask "John, one more thing, I think it would mean a lot for your dad to be here as well for this I think that he would want to be here for this and if your brother and sis are joining why not one more family member". But instead she said, "I really think it would be wrong to exclude your father from this now that its a joint operation, don't ya think?"

John didn't even think about it he just nodded and agreence and said "yeah your right. At this point It does not matter to me I just want to be able to have this talk tonight".

"Excellent. How about this. You go get your siblings and tell them to join your father and I in here in, how about 15 minutes." She ordered in a manner that seemed as if she was excited like she would get when planning vacations or when she was about to go out with dad for the night. John couldn't decide which, but to him there was a big difference between which two types of excitement she had, and ultimately threw his mind in yet another circle that he thought 'great now I have to wait 15 whole minutes to figure out another thing'.

John went to his little bro's room first and knocked on the door. His brother answered in almost the same attire John was in. Black silk shorts but instead of a cotton white tee, Johns shirt, he was in a muscle shirt that exposed more of his upper body and the muscles to go with it. John informed his brother and dismissed any question his brother would ask in terms of what it was for or about.

"Just be there in 15 minutes your not in trouble and its nothing bad." John stated as he was walking away from the door to get sibling number 2 ready.

Johns little brother was the first door down, what their parents called, the kids wing, basically the hallway on the right side of the house where all three of their bedrooms were located. First door was his younger brother, second was his room, 3rd was the chaotic bathroom the three of them "shared", and lastly his sisters room, which was, of course, the biggest. He thought as he passed his room that maybe he would be more comfy in a muscle shirt like his brother was wearing. So he turned around, opened his door, savagely dug through his drawers failing to find a muscle shirt but instead he found a cut off tee shirt. It was a shirt he got through his football fundraising that just had their team name on it with football underneath the name, like any other school has for their sports shirts. But as he put it on he felt like he might be exposing too much. He cut the sleeves off years ago and originally looked like a muscle shirt with wider straps around the shoulder but after years of carrying on while wearing it and the amount of pulls on it when his friends or brothers would try to tackle him in friendly back yard activities, the once well cut shirt now is down to almost the waistline of the shirt leaving his abs and pectoral muscles to be seen by anyone anytime he would move as air would blow through his shirt. He decided what the hell and put the cut off on and quickly marched down the kids wing to his sisters room.

"Knock Knock" John said instead of actually knocking.

His sister must have been near the door since it swung open rather quickly. Which, as mentioned, caused his shirt to act as the sail to a boat and blow open. How John was standing next to the doorway from his sisters point of view, his sister caught a glimpse of his defined abs and nearly chiseled pecs.

"Look at you Mr. Muscular" his sister teased.

He got somewhat of a bit of satisfaction out of this, to him, compliment, even though he knew she meant it in the most innocent way.

"What can I do ya for John"

"Mom and Dad want us to join them in their room for a family talk in" John figured he had wasted about 5 minutes informing his brother and getting his cut off so he continued, "about 10 minutes"

"Alright let me get changed and ill be right there" As his sister said that John about smacked himself in the face for not noticing right away. She was standing there in a little t-shirt that was hugging his skin enough to outline all her physical attributes and further south, only panties. He shirt covered about half of her under garment but left enough visible to not leave anyone to wonder what color they were. Black. They were black and John found through his self exploring of anything and everything that relates to sex that he found a woman to be even more sexy with a black bra and a tiny black thong hiding the treasures. In fact, it was a big turn on that he had come to find. He began wondering for the first time in his life what color bra she had on finding himself thinking, no wishing, that it was black. 'All the years I have spent with her that, of course on a night like this, this would be the first time I see her in an exposed moment' he thought to himself. 'This night has already gotten way crazier than I could have ever imagined' he continued to think as he was turning away from the door.

"John! Wait one sec would ya?" He heard as he was now a couple feet down the hall from her door. He began to turn back around to his sisters room but stopped when he saw his sister right outside of her doorway looking at him still in her tight tee and panties. John tried so hard not to look down at her panties while she was obviously looking at him and would catch him doing it but failed as his eyes met her black panties before even seeing her face. She in turn saw what he was looking at and sort of laughed in her head thinking 'even my brother acts like any guy would' even though she surprisingly enough with her beauty has never been in her panties around any other guy besides her ex boyfriend which was honestly by accident, but she just assumed how guys are from friends and gossip.

"Sorry bro I was putting lotion on my legs and was letting them get some air before dressing for bed. I didn't think about what I was wearing when I opened the door" she quickly said trying to not leave an awkward moment of silence.

"Can you come help me with my closet door its literally stuck and wont open. Another reason im not fully dressed as well" Johns sister asked.

John talked his eyes into leaving her panties for a second and finally looking at her face. He said of course he would being the great brother that he is and walked in to her room. As he entered the door way he accidentally rubbed his left leg on her right leg and instantly felt how smooth her skin was and also had felt the solidness of her leg muscle as he had seen in his moms legs just moments ago. Johns mind was running so much now from talking to his mom to how his mom sounded about meeting in her room to now seeing his sister in panties and feeling her smooth skin against his. Its amazing he didn't just pass out from all this chaos but the chaos was about to get even more hectic. He got to her closet door and ended up getting it to open although he had to work for it which gave his sister, standing right behind him, a clear presentation of his muscles flexing in action causing her to unconsciously get a little worked up herself, obviously not to Johns knowing though. That's when the chaos got even more chaotic. When he finally got it open he put his hands on his knees as he bent over to catch his breathe and that's when he saw and realized his mom may be right about his sister being in the same spot he was. Where he stood he could clearly see straight through the pile of clothes that had no room to be hung and into the back of her sort of walk in closet. What he saw was about, to him, 6 inches of an imitation of a penis. He knew what dildos were but what he had not known was that his sister had one in hiding. What he now couldn't stop thinking about was how much she used it and how much smaller it looks than his own piece of meat when he gets it standing at full attention. He noticed though that the dildo had way more of a defined shaft as far as what appeared to be ribs on it. John just assumed he wasn't weird for his dick not looking like that and that it was only made that way for maximizing pleasure. This did make him wonder, however, if his dick would not be a pleasurable to a female as this smaller more rib liked shaft of a dick is. He also wondered now that his sister is going to be in the conversation with them that if his mom would address something like this but John gave up on trying to figure out how this talk would go by now. The talk, Shit. He thought.

Before letting his sister see that he was looking at her fuck toy he stood straight up and said, "shit sis its time to go to our parents room I almost forgot." He did honestly almost forget with everything happening in the past 10 minutes with his sister.

"Your right lets get going" his sister said as she reached in the closet grabbing a small, even tighter than her shirt, pair of shorts and put them on and led John out the door while he looked down and noticed how firm his sisters ass looked in those shorts.

Before he got to the end of the hallway he thought 'Shes my sister I need to stop thinking of this stuff for Christ sake'.

The three of them all were out side their parents bedroom and John thought to himself in the words of his mother, FINALLY.

The door was open and one by one they walked in and took their spot on the end of the bed letting their legs dangle and sitting in age descending order making John sit in the middle. This is how they sit every time they have a family chat in their parents room. In front of them and the bed there were 2 chairs that John figured out they had brought in from the living room. Between the chairs was the table that used to be beside their parents bed that acted as his moms wine bottle and glass holder. But now instead of half empty bottle and glass there was 5 glasses and 3 bottles of wine. John didn't waste anytime trying to figure out why. Whats the point he thought.

As he was giving up hope on figuring anything out his parents both walked out of the bathroom together. His mom in the same robe as 15 minutes prior but now with her long brown hair in a pony tail which made it easier to John to see just how pretty his mom was in the face. John never thought it was wrong to think a family member was pretty or beautiful, its just a compliment and the truth and it never meant anything sexual to John, that is until the thoughts he was having about his sister just minutes ago. What his dad was wearing almost made John chuckle as he had on grey silky shorts like John and his younger brother, but unlike John and more like his younger brother his dad was wearing a muscle shirt which clearly showed how strong his father was. John has always hoped to become as tall as his dad and as toned as well as good looking. Like stated previously, John was just honest and to him, his dad was a good looking guy which probably played a role in being able to obtain a catch like mom.

The parents didn't say anything until after walking across the room and sitting in the chairs. As their mom sat down she accidentally let the one side of her robe slip almost completely exposing herself to her kids. John knew now that she was in fact naked under the robe which was no surprise to him as she has done so since he can remember. But given the situations this night it caught his curiosity like never before. Before she quickly grabbed the runaway robe John was able to see almost the whole right breast but it seemed to have got stuck on the most important part as it did not fully reveal her nipple. His mom stood up made sure the robe was on more tight this time and sat down for a second time. Johns dad had also just sat down with a sigh of relief as his butt touched down on the chairs cushion.

"Well kids..." His mom spoke first. "Your father and I have decided that you all are at the age for that famous talk parents are to give to their children." John was so grateful that his mom made it seem like their parents idea and not throwing him under the bus.

"The talk?" Max said

"You don't know what she means?" Cara teased at her youngest sibling.

"Now now" his dad interrupted what could have turned out to be a tiny harmless argument between the two. "Max the talk is an important conversation for kids your age to help shed light on questions or curiosities that you may have and also, us parents, to give advice."

"uhhh I think I know what your getting at but why with family?" Max replied to his fathers explanation of the talk.

"Because we, as your parents, will never lie to you or give false information like others may do intentionally or unintentionally". With mom saying that it was almost as if you could see Max go from sketched out about having this talk with family to almost full excitement wanting to start the talk as soon as possible.

"Now, just to make sure we are all on the same page, we are going to be addressing the topic of sex. Its meaning, how it happens, what to do, how to prevent certain things, how to not hurt ones self or another, etc. Basically anything you kids are unsure of now is the time to ask. If you do not feel ready or are uncomfortable having this chat with all of us at once then you may leave and we can chat in private whenever you decide you want to." Mom always made the kids feel at ease and safe.

With that said none of them budged. John was more than ready to get the show on the road.

"I take it your all ready to have the talk then since no one has darted out of the room" Their dad said this while sort of chuckling.

"With that taken care of your father and I have also agreed that because this can be a hard thing to talk about that you kids should get a little loosened up and relax a bit. So, since you all are not too young for this one time and one time only until you are of age, we decided we all will drink some wine and chat normally until one of you is relaxed enough to ask whatever is on their mind." Their mom has now answered one of the, continuing to pile up in his head, questions he has had.

The kids all were a bit shy at first to jump in and partake in the wine drinking. It took their parents normal chatting with them to help them relax enough to even drink the wine. As the conversations went from sports with the men and fashion and gossip with the women time actually went by relatively quick. It was about 45 minutes since they had entered the room and after some chit chat and some drinking, actually turned out to be more drinking than chit chat, every one was clearly and visibly relaxed as John could see that their father was more slouched in the chair than previous, his sister now was leaning back on her hands still sitting but her legs seemed to be split a bit more, his mother was now sitting between John and Cara as she was talking with her about anything they decided to gossip about which made John move over on the bed and caused Max to be on the chair where his mother was sitting before. None of them were drunk but they definitely have all reached the stage of feeling buzzed, some more than others, but again not drunk.

John being the one originally to want to have the talk finally thought it was time for him to ask one of many of the questions he has been compiling over the years of self satisfaction, reading dirty mags, and dreaming both night and day. He had no idea what he wanted to ask first or what would be easier to talk about first but by all means he certainly did not want to ask this one first and with out any ease into the topic on that matter.

So out of no where John taps his mom on her shoulder interrupting the girls chit chat and blurts out, "How would I be able to make a girl orgasm".

As the words escaped his mouth, John blushed and figuratively shoved his foot in his mouth. He felt so embarrassed since no one said anything but every one stopped with their current conversation and half were looking at him and the other at their mom.

Shocked to hear that out of no where it took his mom a bit to gather herself to answer such an up front and to the point question.

"Well then looks like we have one brave child so far" She joked while looking at her husband who was more or less just wanting to hear her answer as he sat up right lowered his elbows onto his knees and leaned forward.

"To begin, I have to ask you kids if you all already know the basic terminology as well as the basics of what can go in and where it can go in and also what could potentially come out 9 months later if done wrong."

"Of course we do mom, the kids at school don't talk to each other about horses and math" Cara made it clear that the kids have, in fact, the knowledge of the basics.

"Well then to address your question son. Since you all know the basics we can move into the details then, my apparently not so innocent young children" Mom always thought she was funnier than she was.

"To make a girl orgasm is not the hardest thing to do nor is it in some cases the easiest. But to give pleasure to a girl that eventually gives her that ultimate rush of an orgasm you have to do more than just have sex. Now sometimes, you all will find out, when your young the first couple of times for either girl or boy, an orgasm will happen rather easy. As I was saying though there are different things you should do to give the girl an orgasm."

"Like what" To Johns surprise his sister actually asked what. She seemed so intent in what there mom was talking about as if she wanted to find out more ways to orgasm rather than using that, leaning on the small side, dildo of hers.

Even though John was thrown off guard by his sister joining in and asking that right off the start he also asked his mom the same thing followed by his little brother saying 'yeah mom what do you mean'.

Now John and all the kids kind of had an idea on other things like licking and sucking the nipple and fingering but all of them unknowingly only knew that those were things to do but not how to do them. So it came to no surprise to them all when their mother went on to list everything out.

"Well you can do all sorts of things. One thing to do is putting however many fingers can fit into the girls pussy..." With that word, pussy, John and the others knew that this was a free to say whatever conversation and John figured the wine was probably part to blame on their parents allowing such... vulgar or graphic talk.

Their mother continued, "...but not to much to where you are causing the girl pain. You can pinch, caress, suck, lick and gently nibble on hit nipples." Like stated before the kids already knew this and the look on Johns brother and sisters face he could not tell for sure that all three of them want to know how to do these things.

Their mother continued to list the items of foreplay and their dad surprised all the kids and their mom even looked a tad surprised when he added using a finger to penetrate the ass hole or if brave enough to use your own tongue to circle the rim.

John and his siblings started hearing their parents talking about pussy, asshole, fingering, sucking, licking, and a couple of times the word cock was thrown around. This made John, as well as the aide of the alcohol, get worked up in a way he never has before. He felt like he was doing something wrong but it felt so good to hear such words come out of his parents mouth and it excited him even more to be talking about, currently, foreplay. He quickly realized all of this and finally put two and two together and looked down and could feel and see that his penis must have heard everything also as it started to rise in his silk shorts. Wearing no boxers, the feeling of his penis rubbing against the silk made it impossible for him to control the erection. John decided the best thing to do was to change how he was sitting, so he crossed one leg so that his foot was on his knee and his almost full hard on was much more concealed.

However, his mother knew what was going on as she caught him in the act of shuffling around. In fact she had already noticed that Max, sitting on the chair beside his dad, had already done the same thing, try to hide an erection. She also had figured by how intense Cara was with what was being said and how much detail she wanted to hear that, as a female, knew that she was getting just as worked up.

They were a close family for sure but never before tonight has any one been turned on by what a family member has been saying and in Johns case with his sister, been turned on by a family member.

"Well honey are you still curious about how to make a girl orgasm?" Johns mom was looking at his lap at the beginning of the statement and at the end was looking at his face with a smile that seemed almost flirtation or at least more suggestive than he had ever seen from her.

John was experiencing nirvana. To him this thrill he is feeling was better than any he had felt even when jerking off to his favorite pornography. At the same time even with his parents being very open minded as well as the wine that he is still sipping on from time to time he was still shy to say what he wanted when he wanted. He was able to innocently muster out, "Well I kind of want to know exactly how to do those things not just what the things I can do are."

"Good point buddy. What help would we be if we gave you only the broad explanation." His father agreeingly replied.

Their mom looked at their dad and to this day John wonders if they would have done this with out the alcohol but never asked since it would have made no difference and to him, in the future, wouldn't want what was about to be done not happen at all.

"I think I have an idea but I would need to have all of your permission to do so." Their mom said still looking at her husband.
"What I have in mind is to get a little more illustrative for you all. I think it would be best to show you rather than tell you... which is why I need to know if you kids and even you, my hunk of a husband, are ok if some of us or all of us strip down entirely and continue this naked"

Both his brother and sister's jaw dropped but John was so shocked he didn't have the ability to even drop his jaw.

"Well babe I am on your side with everything and you always know whats best so it is up to the kids" their dad said while sharing a look at each of the boys and of course the only other girl in the room, Cara.

John thought and thought and thought until finally it nailed him in the head that this could possibly mean seeing both his mom and sister in the nude. He thought about the chance he might see his moms tits right beside him out in the open for anyone to see and equally as good, he might see his sisters as well. 'Tits?' he thought 'hell id see more than tits id see their ass and possibly their pussies as well' John now reached, what earlier was thought to be impossible to him, an even higher level of excitement. In the small time from his Dad speaking to now he had already pictured both his sister and mom naked and man was he happy about his thoughts as he felt his dick get harder than ever before. And that's when he realized that he would in turn also be seeing his father and possibly brother naked to. This, however, did not turn him away from excitement but shockingly, to him, made him wonder how big their dicks were in comparison to his. He went on to think about both his mom and sister and his dad and brother for a time and eventually could not take it anymore.

"I think that I could do that" John said being the leader of the kids as usual.

His brother and sister looked up to him so much that he should have known they would agree with whatever he says but it was still a shock to him when he heard his sister than his brother both finally agree to the new terms.

'Holy fuck this is happening' was all John was able to think from there on out.

"Ok then I guess ill start" John heard this being said but not from anyone he would have thought. It was his sister who volunteered first to strip nude! He started feeling some what numb from all the goosebumps and excitement. He could hardly contain himself. This was the best idea he had ever had.

"We got a brave princess in our mix" their dad said with a smile.

"She gets that from her mother" She said to her husband with a suggestive wink, "but I think since she was brave enough to volunteer first that I will undress with her then the boys can have their turn".

"Sounds good to me! How about you guys?" Their dad asked John and Max.

Both John and his brother nodded since they both apparently lost the ability to speak.

With that, their mom stood up and grabbed Cara's hand to help her off the bed. The two stood there in front of the boys still clothed and looked at each other. John thought at that moment seeing his mom and sister look into each others eyes knowing they were about to strip together was the sexiest thing he had ever seen. Its not just two girls he is seeing. This is his MOTHER and his SISTER, his MOTHERS DAUTHER! His family was about to get naked together and looking at his mom and sister staring at each other for those brief seconds, how intense his sisters eyes were staring into his moms, and the innocence that radiated off of his sister in a moment where innocence had left the building, it was then that he knew just by the way they stood there staring that he wanted this badly and started to want more.

His mom made sure one last time that his sister wanted to do this. She looked at John first and saw the lust in his eyes and then looked at her dad and saw lust as well but seemed, to her, different then what she saw in Johns. Lastly, Cara looked at Max who still somehow had his jaw practically on the floor, she giggled a bit looked back at her mom and nodded.

John sat there and watched as his mom kissed Cara on the forehead while moving both her hands to the bottom of Caras shirt. As their mom grabbed the thin white tee and slowly started lifting it up, Cara glanced once more to John. This time the glance meant a lot more to John. He felt so confused right then and there as she almost looked like she wanted to be naked for him or that she was happy he she finally got to be naked in front of him. 'Has she always wanted to be naked for me' 'Has she wanted me to be naked for her' John thought as he glance faded back to their moms eyes. Those thoughts quickly disappeared from his mind as he now looked down to his mothers hands and can see that her shirt has made it past her belly button exposing her belly button ring with her birthstone as well as he skin that was perfectly tan and with out touching it, John could see that like her leg he brushed against earlier that her stomach looked just as smooth. Her shirt now has made it to her bra. Black. John about died. His mom pulled Cara's shirt completely off. Their mom had taken her own daughters shirt off... and in such a slow seductive way. After the sexy way his mom had done that and seeing his sister stand there in, now, just her bra and shorts he felt pre cum escape his cock.

John thought how sexy what he just saw was but knew there was more and worried that he might end up blowing his load just by seeing this happen.

His mom had now bent over and again seductively slid her shorts down almost to make it clear to those watching the shorts stretch around Cara's firm ass that was the perfect size for a bit more than a hand full. Johns sister stepped out of her shorts and stood there in just her bra and panties.

"I think ill shuck this robe before continuing" John forgot anyone could speak words until his mom said this breaking the intense sexual silence everybody was hypnotized with.

His mom turned to his dad giving Cara the back side of her while John and his brother saw the side of their mom giving their dad the best side. Her front. John watched as his mom slowly undid the robe. He did everything he could to keep him from rubbing his dick as it stood harder than ever begging for him to just jerk off. His mom made sure to be as slow as she was with Cara's undressing and slid the robe off in a way that first exposed her shoulders and ever so gently let the robe drop lower and lower until John saw what he never would have imagined giving him this much pleasure. There in front of him from a side angle he traced his eyes from his moms face down to her chest and followed her curves the rest of the way noticing his moms nipples were hard and further down from the angle he was at could tell she had some pubic hair and to the back figured out where his sisters ass came from. His mother stood there for a brief second and John and everyone else just stared at her taking every inch of her nude body in.

"Your so beautiful baby" Johns dad said.

Him mom said thanks and did a very sexy twist. This gave for a moment the glimpse for John to see her pubic hair was cut into what looked to be a landing strip. Furthermore he about passed out from all of this when he saw the lips of his mom's pussy in clear sight right in front of him. None of the kids knew but their mother and father were getting just as worked up about all of this.

"Now we need to get you naked too" His mom said looking at Cara who was eyeing her naked moms body up and down and side to side.

Johns mom reached with both arms around his sis causing both of their tits, one bare the other covered by the bra, to be against each other. His mom seemed to like it as much as every one else had as she ever so slightly moved up and down causing her nipples to rub against her own daughters bra. This unfortunately came to an end when the bra was unclasped and she backed away from her daughter letting the bra drop to the floor along with Johns jaw.

John was in love. His sisters tits were everything he had recently thought they would be be so much better at the same time. Like their mom, Cara's nipples were also protruding from her boobs. John noticed a very small beauty mark below her nipple on her left tit and still to this day does not know why but it turned him on even more. Again once thought impossible. This thing they were doing this taboo was more than John ever fantasized and is experiencing a whole new turn on.

John was so infatuated with his sisters tits right there in front of him and wishing he could just touch them and suck on them that he didn't even realize that his mom has Cara's panties down to her thighs. When he looked down to watch the panties drop at the hands of his mom he noticed she was looking up at Cara almost as if she was trying to see her face but from the looks of it was seeing a lot more than that gorgeous face. John was watching his mom stare into his sisters pussy while pulling her panties down. UN-FUCKING-BELIEVABLE is all he could sort out in his scrambled mind.

His mom finally got his sister completely nude and turned to the boys and said, "Alright lets get you boys naked quick so Cara doesn't feel uncomfortable."

John looked at Cara after his mom said that and knew that his sister was not uncomfortable since she was now looking at John, yet again, and had a smile that made sure John knew she wanted to see him naked. She had not looked at the others since being stripped by her mom but only John. He found this to be extremely helpful for his increasingly high sexual excitement.

Their dad stood up and said, "Like your mother, I will strip down first".

Not slow. Not seductive. Their father stripped as if it was any other time he had done it in private. Before John knew it he was looking at his dads cock. To Johns relief, he could see he was not the only one with a full hard on. His dads dick was fully erect as he stood there. John also was happy to see that he was nearly the same size of his dad, which was an impressive 9 inches with just the right amount of width. The only clear difference was that his dad had pubic hair where John kept himself clean shaven, as he thought it made his penis look bigger. John had not anticipated the sight of dick arousing him as it had not done so in the showers with his teammates, but it most surely did.

"Your turn boys, strip down like we all have." Their father said.

John looked at his brother and they both stood up. That's when John broke the stare him and his brother had and just looked down at the floor as he first took off his shirt providing the girls with another view of toned muscles and a very clear six pack. He wasted no time undressing, and like that he pulled his shorts down causing his dick to bounce out and smack against his stomach leaving a small spot on his stomach from his pre-cum. When John looked up fully nude he saw his brother standing across from him also naked and also carrying a nice size dick but not as big as his dads or Johns. Max also had a tiny bit of pubic hair but not a lot and he wasn't as muscular as John but had more of a cute body rather than a muscular one.

They all stood there for a good minute taking in for the first time their own family members naked bodies and everyone was loving it but no one knew how much each of them were getting aroused by it.

Their mom instructed that Cara sit down at the edge of the bed beside John and for Max to move the chair so that it was closer to the bed facing both Cara and John but also facing the chair their mom had now moved closer to the bed as well. John sat first and then his sister. When John sat down it caused the two sides of the bed to angle into where he was sitting. This caused his sister when she finally sat down to slide just enough to where John got the, yet again, sensational feeling of his sisters skin on his but this time it was her full leg against his, the side of her ass to his, and there arms were now pushed together. To Johns surprise, his sister made no attempt in moving away, instead sat there and smiled at John. He about lost control for the billionth time that night when her smiling face followed her seductive eyes towards his thick fully hard cock which only sat inches from her hand. John was praying that she would just grab it and start sucking on his dick until he blew his load down his own sisters throat. These thoughts were causing his cock to twitch a little every now and then. John was also surprised that his mom and dad allowed for them to sit this close to each other naked.

Max finally brought the chair over and sat down. John thought to himself that his brother should be jealous of him since he has to sit in the chair but finally realized that he is a bit jealous of max since the bed it a bit higher than the chair giving what John could only assume a perfect view of his sisters tight pussy. John wanted to see Cara's pussy up close, he wanted to smell his sisters pussy and lick and suck until he couldn't lick and suck anymore but he knew he better not just start eating out his sister.

Lastly their dad had sat down on the last chair and left the kids now wondering where their mom had planned on sitting. That was quickly answered as their mom reached down with one hand and wrapped 3 fingers around there dad's prick while gently and carefully putting one leg over him so when she finally sat down she had her back on his chest with one arm around his head and she was sitting high enough that it looked as if their dad decided to stand up their mom would be on his dick like a horse. The kids could see the shaft of their dads dick was snug against their mom's pussy lips which were glistening from how wet she has gotten over this.

"Ok. Now what would you like to know how to do? Whatever it is I will show you on your father." Their mom spoke out.

Silence.

30 seconds go by.

Silence.

John figured he had better say something so this would not end so soon.

"How do you actually do the things you said to do with the nipple correctly so the girl gets pleasure from it." That was extremely hard for John to get out with his cotton mouth and shaky voice.

Their dad said to their mom, "You know maybe its best if we lay on the floor for them to see".

She didn't say a word just got up and laid down on the floor with her head away from John close to Max, giving John the view of his mother that he felt a bit jealous of Max getting that view with their sister.

John looked down and could see his all of his moms pussy but not just a glimpse. He was surprised to see that it was not loose like the girls he jerks off to in fact it looks way better than those. He fell in love with this sight and thought nothing would ever be able to beat it.

Their dad laid down beside their mom but on his side leaving his, still very erect, cock lay on their moms belly. When their dad was getting down though he had accidentally bumped the bed with his foot hard enough to cause Cara to almost fall off the bed on to her feet. John was the happiest kid in the world when his sister decided to grab hold of her brothers thigh to keep her on the bed then to just fall onto her feet and get back up. When Cara grabbed Johns thigh they both felt her fingers brush down the shaft of his dick. This caused John to let out a sigh only loud enough for Cara to hear, making John blush but making Cara do that sexy smile she had done previously.

"Alright John and whoever else wants to know this watch closely as I show you how to use your mouth and hands to stimulate the girl." Their dad said this and right away placed one hand on their moms right tit and started massaging her breast while pinching her pointy nipple with his fingers from time to time. Their dad then lowered his head down but made sure the kids could see while he was playing with their moms one tit he started rubbing his tongue all over her other nipple. He cupped his free hand around the same boob he was sucking on and started doing the same as he was still doing with their moms other breast but also still sucking on her nipple.

All the kids were now equally as turned on. Max actually let out a small moan just from watching this, which their mom heard and looked up at him smiling and said she feels that way too. That was so hot to John his mom was now not just his mom but a person he will now forever want to fuck, no not fuck, make love to. He felt the same way with his sister.

Their dad kept sucking and playing with their moms tits and their mom was definitely getting a lot out of it as she had started to wiggle and arch her back forcing more of her tits in their dads face. She started to moan softly and breathe heavy. The kids all thought it was the sexiest noise they had ever heard.

Finally their dad stopped and pulled his head up.

"Well babe what do you say? Should we allow interactive learning?" Their mom asked their dad.

NO WAY. This is what John wanted to happen since they were all naked. Oh Please dad he thought please say yes!!!!

His dad looked at all his kids and saw their eyes begging for interactive learning.

"Judging by their faces, I would be evil to say no! Why not let them." Their dad said giving all their kids, even Cara immense arousal and excitement.

[[Category:All Family]]

Keep reading about John's life changing event

2016-01-29T08:24:57Z

Mtsgw: Created page with 'His mom put her glass down on the bedside table and her book on her lap and opened her arms signaling for a hug. "Come over sweetie, give your old mom a hug". John could tell s…'

His mom put her glass down on the bedside table and her book on her lap and opened her arms signaling for a hug.

"Come over sweetie, give your old mom a hug". John could tell she was feeling the wine at least a bit since she slightly slurred some of what she had said. She is not an alcoholic but she did enjoy her wine. John thought that it was good thing if she is a bit tipsy, that it would make this conversation much easier for him.

John walked around the bed nearly banging his knee off of his parents record player which had become a place to stack useless junk on top of. He got to his mom and embraced in a warm hug while the hint of wine crept up his nose.

"What do I owe the pleasure?" She asked as John broke their, to him, forever lasting hug. He was so nervous to bring up what he wants, no he needs, to figure out.

"What book are you reading now? Another sappy romance novel as usual?" He joked and stalled while his saliva dried up in his mouth and his legs felt weightless.

"Oh you know me well now don't you. I would hope you did not walk across the house and nearly hit your knee off our hazardous junk area that your father is to blame for, just to ask me which novel I have decided to indulge in tonight". His mom had a super power giving her the ability to read people very well and apparently doesn't lose that ability even with alcohol involved.

"Looks like you know me to well also mom". John sat down on the edge of the bed staring out the window of his mothers bedroom and knew he had to say what he came to say or she would eventually pry it out of him.

As he stared through the window he started fidgeting and clearing his throat but he started to get himself off track as he could see that the moon was half full but so bright he could see the light reflecting in the pond adjacent to their log home and could tell it was windy as the moon gave off enough light to give him the ability to see the tall dead trees swaying back and forth. He recalled how he climbed his first tree by the pond and as his sister came home he tried to wave to her to show how high up he was. As he waived, the branch he was trusting would support his weight, had snapped. He was fairly high up their and if he was not so lucky this fall could have done tremendous damage if not fatality, but he was fortunate enough that the branch he was on extended over the pond and that he fell at the perfect angle leaving him hit the deepest part of the pond when gravity decided to come knocking.

"Knock knock. Earth to Johnny" The voice of his mother snapped him out of his trip down memory lane he was having with himself and caused him to slightly jump.

"Sorry ma. I just have this thing I need to talk to some one about. Some one who would be able to give factual insight and some one who has actually experienced the same thing I need to figure out. Its... about something that... is kind of hard to even start talking about. Especially with... well, family". John fought tooth and nail for each word to pour out of his mouth and to come out in correct order.

His mom as stated above is a gifted people reader and she got the sense almost instantaneously on what he is trying to say. She did not want to scare him off so she decided to let him build the nerve to come out and say it.

"Oh baby you know I want you to come to me about everything and be able to feel safe and not judged. You can say what you seem to NEED to say and then we can talk about whatever that is. No judgement will come from this momma and I promise you that anything you say will not get you into any trouble and most certainly will be between you and I, if that is what you decide is best". She said as she noticed she is a bit more tipsy then she thought as she caught herself slurring a couple of times. Worrying that her son would not want to talk to her being in this state of mind she added.

"Also I had a bit to drink so I apologize for slight slurring, possible giggling, or stammering but I also promise that I can still give you any advice that you need and everything I say will be 100 percent honest".

John had enough of letting his mom do all this talking and convincing him to feel confident enough to talk to her that he sort of, some what, mumbled the word SEX. Even though it was a mumble it was loud enough to be heard by ma.

His mom knew all along but tried to play it as she hadn't. She let a moment pass before saying anything while figuring out what she should say first. She figured it out, put on hand on the bed and pushed her self up so that she was now sitting with her back against the head board and her feet had now ended up beside John where her exposed thighs used to occupy. This caused John to sit at more of an angle, now facing directly at his mother with one leg half on the bed while the other dangle off the side.

"Finally" his mom said and left another moment of silence.

These moments lasted for decades to John. He noticed that his silk shorts were causing him to slide of the bed constantly causing him to readjust how he sat. He decided he needed to be fully comfortable for what he was about to talk about. So he fully sat on the bed closer to his mom, back at around her, now less exposed, thigh. He sat there with his legs criss crossed and his hands together on his lap and let his mind race. Why did she only say finally, is she surprised, does she even want to talk to me about this, was this a mistake. All possible thoughts ran through his mind 4 times. Enough! is what John screamed in his mind. These moments that last years at a time, in reality only a couple of seconds, were killing him more than the thought of talking to his mother about this problem.

Before John said anything though his mom broke the silence with, "John this is an important talk for you and it is best that you have it with me or your father, although im glad I was your first choice." She said with a smile and wink, trying to make light of the talk seeing how nervous and uncomfortable her 'favorite' kid was sitting.

"Let me just stop the talk for a moment and ask you something" she continued. Finally getting a nod from John she felt she had the go ahead to continue.

"Well John, I am very willing and I am very happy to talk to you about this and just you. But you know, your brother is only a year younger and your sis is only 2 years older... Don't feel like what im about to ask means we have to but think about it. I was wondering perhaps if we could invite them into the room and have the talk altogether so that I could kill two birds with one stone, well three birds but who's counting" she giggled at her, not as funny as she thought, pun.

"I feel like that would be embarrassing though to let my brother and sister know about my current experiences, I mean I guess not technically experiences, I guess I mean my..." John was cut off by his mom.

"Oh John. Don't be silly your brother, I assume, is in the same place as you are, or at least close to it, and your sister, well I don't know for sure but she is like you boys, conservative, so she might be in the same spot as well. So they wouldn't have any room to judge or make fun of you and you know that you all get along so well that that shouldn't even be a worry for you. But if you insist on keeping it just us then your wish is my command". She explained to John while he was contemplating it.

John sat there in yet another moment of silence and argued with him self and compared pros and cons and made pie charts and graphs inside his mind as he was so surprised since he had not thought this would be how his talk with ma started. He eventually decided to man up and that family is family no matter what so he came to the conclusion that he would let his mom bring his siblings in on the conversation. Although he ultimately decided for a group talk his voice was still shaky from the nerves that when he finally said, "Ok. Yeah your right. Ill go get them to come in" his mom thought as if she coerced him into making that decision so she stared at him in a way that she was physically asking if hes sure. John picked up on the sign and confirmed that he indeed was sure with a voice that lost some shakiness as his nerves were decreasing a bit, but mos definitely not gone by all means.

His mom had one more question that she just thought of but she was afraid to scare him away so as John collected himself to get off of her bed and gain the strength to make each leg move in correct order she decided she needed to ask.

She meant to ask "John, one more thing, I think it would mean a lot for your dad to be here as well for this I think that he would want to be here for this and if your brother and sis are joining why not one more family member". But instead she said, "I really think it would be wrong to exclude your father from this now that its a joint operation, don't ya think?"

John didn't even think about it he just nodded and agreence and said "yeah your right. At this point It does not matter to me I just want to be able to have this talk tonight".

"Excellent. How about this. You go get your siblings and tell them to join your father and I in here in, how about 15 minutes." She ordered in a manner that seemed as if she was excited like she would get when planning vacations or when she was about to go out with dad for the night. John couldn't decide which, but to him there was a big difference between which two types of excitement she had, and ultimately threw his mind in yet another circle that he thought 'great now I have to wait 15 whole minutes to figure out another thing'.

John went to his little bro's room first and knocked on the door. His brother answered in almost the same attire John was in. Black silk shorts but instead of a cotton white tee, Johns shirt, he was in a muscle shirt that exposed more of his upper body and the muscles to go with it. John informed his brother and dismissed any question his brother would ask in terms of what it was for or about.

"Just be there in 15 minutes your not in trouble and its nothing bad." John stated as he was walking away from the door to get sibling number 2 ready.

Johns little brother was the first door down, what their parents called, the kids wing, basically the hallway on the right side of the house where all three of their bedrooms were located. First door was his younger brother, second was his room, 3rd was the chaotic bathroom the three of them "shared", and lastly his sisters room, which was, of course, the biggest. He thought as he passed his room that maybe he would be more comfy in a muscle shirt like his brother was wearing. So he turned around, opened his door, savagely dug through his drawers failing to find a muscle shirt but instead he found a cut off tee shirt. It was a shirt he got through his football fundraising that just had their team name on it with football underneath the name, like any other school has for their sports shirts. But as he put it on he felt like he might be exposing too much. He cut the sleeves off years ago and originally looked like a muscle shirt with wider straps around the shoulder but after years of carrying on while wearing it and the amount of pulls on it when his friends or brothers would try to tackle him in friendly back yard activities, the once well cut shirt now is down to almost the waistline of the shirt leaving his abs and pectoral muscles to be seen by anyone anytime he would move as air would blow through his shirt. He decided what the hell and put the cut off on and quickly marched down the kids wing to his sisters room.

"Knock Knock" John said instead of actually knocking.

His sister must have been near the door since it swung open rather quickly. Which, as mentioned, caused his shirt to act as the sail to a boat and blow open. How John was standing next to the doorway from his sisters point of view, his sister caught a glimpse of his defined abs and nearly chiseled pecs.

"Look at you Mr. Muscular" his sister teased.

He got somewhat of a bit of satisfaction out of this, to him, compliment, even though he knew she meant it in the most innocent way.

"What can I do ya for John"

"Mom and Dad want us to join them in their room for a family talk in" John figured he had wasted about 5 minutes informing his brother and getting his cut off so he continued, "about 10 minutes"

"Alright let me get changed and ill be right there" As his sister said that John about smacked himself in the face for not noticing right away. She was standing there in a little t-shirt that was hugging his skin enough to outline all her physical attributes and further south, only panties. He shirt covered about half of her under garment but left enough visible to not leave anyone to wonder what color they were. Black. They were black and John found through his self exploring of anything and everything that relates to sex that he found a woman to be even more sexy with a black bra and a tiny black thong hiding the treasures. In fact, it was a big turn on that he had come to find. He began wondering for the first time in his life what color bra she had on finding himself thinking, no wishing, that it was black. 'All the years I have spent with her that, of course on a night like this, this would be the first time I see her in an exposed moment' he thought to himself. 'This night has already gotten way crazier than I could have ever imagined' he continued to think as he was turning away from the door.

"John! Wait one sec would ya?" He heard as he was now a couple feet down the hall from her door. He began to turn back around to his sisters room but stopped when he saw his sister right outside of her doorway looking at him still in her tight tee and panties. John tried so hard not to look down at her panties while she was obviously looking at him and would catch him doing it but failed as his eyes met her black panties before even seeing her face. She in turn saw what he was looking at and sort of laughed in her head thinking 'even my brother acts like any guy would' even though she surprisingly enough with her beauty has never been in her panties around any other guy besides her ex boyfriend which was honestly by accident, but she just assumed how guys are from friends and gossip.

"Sorry bro I was putting lotion on my legs and was letting them get some air before dressing for bed. I didn't think about what I was wearing when I opened the door" she quickly said trying to not leave an awkward moment of silence.

"Can you come help me with my closet door its literally stuck and wont open. Another reason im not fully dressed as well" Johns sister asked.

John talked his eyes into leaving her panties for a second and finally looking at her face. He said of course he would being the great brother that he is and walked in to her room. As he entered the door way he accidentally rubbed his left leg on her right leg and instantly felt how smooth her skin was and also had felt the solidness of her leg muscle as he had seen in his moms legs just moments ago. Johns mind was running so much now from talking to his mom to how his mom sounded about meeting in her room to now seeing his sister in panties and feeling her smooth skin against his. Its amazing he didn't just pass out from all this chaos but the chaos was about to get even more hectic. He got to her closet door and ended up getting it to open although he had to work for it which gave his sister, standing right behind him, a clear presentation of his muscles flexing in action causing her to unconsciously get a little worked up herself, obviously not to Johns knowing though. That's when the chaos got even more chaotic. When he finally got it open he put his hands on his knees as he bent over to catch his breathe and that's when he saw and realized his mom may be right about his sister being in the same spot he was. Where he stood he could clearly see straight through the pile of clothes that had no room to be hung and into the back of her sort of walk in closet. What he saw was about, to him, 6 inches of an imitation of a penis. He knew what dildos were but what he had not known was that his sister had one in hiding. What he now couldn't stop thinking about was how much she used it and how much smaller it looks than his own piece of meat when he gets it standing at full attention. He noticed though that the dildo had way more of a defined shaft as far as what appeared to be ribs on it. John just assumed he wasn't weird for his dick not looking like that and that it was only made that way for maximizing pleasure. This did make him wonder, however, if his dick would not be a pleasurable to a female as this smaller more rib liked shaft of a dick is. He also wondered now that his sister is going to be in the conversation with them that if his mom would address something like this but John gave up on trying to figure out how this talk would go by now. The talk, Shit. He thought.

Before letting his sister see that he was looking at her fuck toy he stood straight up and said, "shit sis its time to go to our parents room I almost forgot." He did honestly almost forget with everything happening in the past 10 minutes with his sister.

"Your right lets get going" his sister said as she reached in the closet grabbing a small, even tighter than her shirt, pair of shorts and put them on and led John out the door while he looked down and noticed how firm his sisters ass looked in those shorts.

Before he got to the end of the hallway he thought 'Shes my sister I need to stop thinking of this stuff for Christ sake'.

The three of them all were out side their parents bedroom and John thought to himself in the words of his mother, FINALLY.

The door was open and one by one they walked in and took their spot on the end of the bed letting their legs dangle and sitting in age descending order making John sit in the middle. This is how they sit every time they have a family chat in their parents room. In front of them and the bed there were 2 chairs that John figured out they had brought in from the living room. Between the chairs was the table that used to be beside their parents bed that acted as his moms wine bottle and glass holder. But now instead of half empty bottle and glass there was 5 glasses and 3 bottles of wine. John didn't waste anytime trying to figure out why. Whats the point he thought.

As he was giving up hope on figuring anything out his parents both walked out of the bathroom together. His mom in the same robe as 15 minutes prior but now with her long brown hair in a pony tail which made it easier to John to see just how pretty his mom was in the face. John never thought it was wrong to think a family member was pretty or beautiful, its just a compliment and the truth and it never meant anything sexual to John, that is until the thoughts he was having about his sister just minutes ago. What his dad was wearing almost made John chuckle as he had on grey silky shorts like John and his younger brother, but unlike John and more like his younger brother his dad was wearing a muscle shirt which clearly showed how strong his father was. John has always hoped to become as tall as his dad and as toned as well as good looking. Like stated previously, John was just honest and to him, his dad was a good looking guy which probably played a role in being able to obtain a catch like mom.

The parents didn't say anything until after walking across the room and sitting in the chairs. As their mom sat down she accidentally let the one side of her robe slip almost completely exposing herself to her kids. John knew now that she was in fact naked under the robe which was no surprise to him as she has done so since he can remember. But given the situations this night it caught his curiosity like never before. Before she quickly grabbed the runaway robe John was able to see almost the whole right breast but it seemed to have got stuck on the most important part as it did not fully reveal her nipple. His mom stood up made sure the robe was on more tight this time and sat down for a second time. Johns dad had also just sat down with a sigh of relief as his butt touched down on the chairs cushion.

"Well kids..." His mom spoke first. "Your father and I have decided that you all are at the age for that famous talk parents are to give to their children." John was so grateful that his mom made it seem like their parents idea and not throwing him under the bus.

"The talk?" Max said

"You don't know what she means?" Cara teased at her youngest sibling.

"Now now" his dad interrupted what could have turned out to be a tiny harmless argument between the two. "Max the talk is an important conversation for kids your age to help shed light on questions or curiosities that you may have and also, us parents, to give advice."

"uhhh I think I know what your getting at but why with family?" Max replied to his fathers explanation of the talk.

"Because we, as your parents, will never lie to you or give false information like others may do intentionally or unintentionally". With mom saying that it was almost as if you could see Max go from sketched out about having this talk with family to almost full excitement wanting to start the talk as soon as possible.

"Now, just to make sure we are all on the same page, we are going to be addressing the topic of sex. Its meaning, how it happens, what to do, how to prevent certain things, how to not hurt ones self or another, etc. Basically anything you kids are unsure of now is the time to ask. If you do not feel ready or are uncomfortable having this chat with all of us at once then you may leave and we can chat in private whenever you decide you want to." Mom always made the kids feel at ease and safe.

With that said none of them budged. John was more than ready to get the show on the road.

"I take it your all ready to have the talk then since no one has darted out of the room" Their dad said this while sort of chuckling.

"With that taken care of your father and I have also agreed that because this can be a hard thing to talk about that you kids should get a little loosened up and relax a bit. So, since you all are not too young for this one time and one time only until you are of age, we decided we all will drink some wine and chat normally until one of you is relaxed enough to ask whatever is on their mind." Their mom has now answered one of the, continuing to pile up in his head, questions he has had.

The kids all were a bit shy at first to jump in and partake in the wine drinking. It took their parents normal chatting with them to help them relax enough to even drink the wine. As the conversations went from sports with the men and fashion and gossip with the women time actually went by relatively quick. It was about 45 minutes since they had entered the room and after some chit chat and some drinking, actually turned out to be more drinking than chit chat, every one was clearly and visibly relaxed as John could see that their father was more slouched in the chair than previous, his sister now was leaning back on her hands still sitting but her legs seemed to be split a bit more, his mother was now sitting between John and Cara as she was talking with her about anything they decided to gossip about which made John move over on the bed and caused Max to be on the chair where his mother was sitting before. None of them were drunk but they definitely have all reached the stage of feeling buzzed, some more than others, but again not drunk.

John being the one originally to want to have the talk finally thought it was time for him to ask one of many of the questions he has been compiling over the years of self satisfaction, reading dirty mags, and dreaming both night and day. He had no idea what he wanted to ask first or what would be easier to talk about first but by all means he certainly did not want to ask this one first and with out any ease into the topic on that matter.

So out of no where John taps his mom on her shoulder interrupting the girls chit chat and blurts out, "How would I be able to make a girl orgasm".

As the words escaped his mouth, John blushed and figuratively shoved his foot in his mouth. He felt so embarrassed since no one said anything but every one stopped with their current conversation and half were looking at him and the other at their mom.

Shocked to hear that out of no where it took his mom a bit to gather herself to answer such an up front and to the point question.

"Well then looks like we have one brave child so far" She joked while looking at her husband who was more or less just wanting to hear her answer as he sat up right lowered his elbows onto his knees and leaned forward.

"To begin, I have to ask you kids if you all already know the basic terminology as well as the basics of what can go in and where it can go in and also what could potentially come out 9 months later if done wrong."

"Of course we do mom, the kids at school don't talk to each other about horses and math" Cara made it clear that the kids have, in fact, the knowledge of the basics.

"Well then to address your question son. Since you all know the basics we can move into the details then, my apparently not so innocent young children" Mom always thought she was funnier than she was.

"To make a girl orgasm is not the hardest thing to do nor is it in some cases the easiest. But to give pleasure to a girl that eventually gives her that ultimate rush of an orgasm you have to do more than just have sex. Now sometimes, you all will find out, when your young the first couple of times for either girl or boy, an orgasm will happen rather easy. As I was saying though there are different things you should do to give the girl an orgasm."

"Like what" To Johns surprise his sister actually asked what. She seemed so intent in what there mom was talking about as if she wanted to find out more ways to orgasm rather than using that, leaning on the small side, dildo of hers.

Even though John was thrown off guard by his sister joining in and asking that right off the start he also asked his mom the same thing followed by his little brother saying 'yeah mom what do you mean'.

Now John and all the kids kind of had an idea on other things like licking and sucking the nipple and fingering but all of them unknowingly only knew that those were things to do but not how to do them. So it came to no surprise to them all when their mother went on to list everything out.

"Well you can do all sorts of things. One thing to do is putting however many fingers can fit into the girls pussy..." With that word, pussy, John and the others knew that this was a free to say whatever conversation and John figured the wine was probably part to blame on their parents allowing such... vulgar or graphic talk.

Their mother continued, "...but not to much to where you are causing the girl pain. You can pinch, caress, suck, lick and gently nibble on hit nipples." Like stated before the kids already knew this and the look on Johns brother and sisters face he could not tell for sure that all three of them want to know how to do these things.

Their mother continued to list the items of foreplay and their dad surprised all the kids and their mom even looked a tad surprised when he added using a finger to penetrate the ass hole or if brave enough to use your own tongue to circle the rim.

John and his siblings started hearing their parents talking about pussy, asshole, fingering, sucking, licking, and a couple of times the word cock was thrown around. This made John, as well as the aide of the alcohol, get worked up in a way he never has before. He felt like he was doing something wrong but it felt so good to hear such words come out of his parents mouth and it excited him even more to be talking about, currently, foreplay. He quickly realized all of this and finally put two and two together and looked down and could feel and see that his penis must have heard everything also as it started to rise in his silk shorts. Wearing no boxers, the feeling of his penis rubbing against the silk made it impossible for him to control the erection. John decided the best thing to do was to change how he was sitting, so he crossed one leg so that his foot was on his knee and his almost full hard on was much more concealed.

However, his mother knew what was going on as she caught him in the act of shuffling around. In fact she had already noticed that Max, sitting on the chair beside his dad, had already done the same thing, try to hide an erection. She also had figured by how intense Cara was with what was being said and how much detail she wanted to hear that, as a female, knew that she was getting just as worked up.

They were a close family for sure but never before tonight has any one been turned on by what a family member has been saying and in Johns case with his sister, been turned on by a family member.

"Well honey are you still curious about how to make a girl orgasm?" Johns mom was looking at his lap at the beginning of the statement and at the end was looking at his face with a smile that seemed almost flirtation or at least more suggestive than he had ever seen from her.

John was experiencing nirvana. To him this thrill he is feeling was better than any he had felt even when jerking off to his favorite pornography. At the same time even with his parents being very open minded as well as the wine that he is still sipping on from time to time he was still shy to say what he wanted when he wanted. He was able to innocently muster out, "Well I kind of want to know exactly how to do those things not just what the things I can do are."

"Good point buddy. What help would we be if we gave you only the broad explanation." His father agreeingly replied.

Their mom looked at their dad and to this day John wonders if they would have done this with out the alcohol but never asked since it would have made no difference and to him, in the future, wouldn't want what was about to be done not happen at all.

"I think I have an idea but I would need to have all of your permission to do so." Their mom said still looking at her husband.
"What I have in mind is to get a little more illustrative for you all. I think it would be best to show you rather than tell you... which is why I need to know if you kids and even you, my hunk of a husband, are ok if some of us or all of us strip down entirely and continue this naked"

Both his brother and sister's jaw dropped but John was so shocked he didn't have the ability to even drop his jaw.

"Well babe I am on your side with everything and you always know whats best so it is up to the kids" their dad said while sharing a look at each of the boys and of course the only other girl in the room, Cara.

John thought and thought and thought until finally it nailed him in the head that this could possibly mean seeing both his mom and sister in the nude. He thought about the chance he might see his moms tits right beside him out in the open for anyone to see and equally as good, he might see his sisters as well. 'Tits?' he thought 'hell id see more than tits id see their ass and possibly their pussies as well' John now reached, what earlier was thought to be impossible to him, an even higher level of excitement. In the small time from his Dad speaking to now he had already pictured both his sister and mom naked and man was he happy about his thoughts as he felt his dick get harder than ever before. And that's when he realized that he would in turn also be seeing his father and possibly brother naked to. This, however, did not turn him away from excitement but shockingly, to him, made him wonder how big their dicks were in comparison to his. He went on to think about both his mom and sister and his dad and brother for a time and eventually could not take it anymore.

"I think that I could do that" John said being the leader of the kids as usual.

His brother and sister looked up to him so much that he should have known they would agree with whatever he says but it was still a shock to him when he heard his sister than his brother both finally agree to the new terms.

'Holy fuck this is happening' was all John was able to think from there on out.

"Ok then I guess ill start" John heard this being said but not from anyone he would have thought. It was his sister who volunteered first to strip nude! He started feeling some what numb from all the goosebumps and excitement. He could hardly contain himself. This was the best idea he had ever had.

"We got a brave princess in our mix" their dad said with a smile.

"She gets that from her mother" She said to her husband with a suggestive wink, "but I think since she was brave enough to volunteer first that I will undress with her then the boys can have their turn".

"Sounds good to me! How about you guys?" Their dad asked John and Max.

Both John and his brother nodded since they both apparently lost the ability to speak.

With that, their mom stood up and grabbed Cara's hand to help her off the bed. The two stood there in front of the boys still clothed and looked at each other. John thought at that moment seeing his mom and sister look into each others eyes knowing they were about to strip together was the sexiest thing he had ever seen. Its not just two girls he is seeing. This is his MOTHER and his SISTER, his MOTHERS DAUTHER! His family was about to get naked together and looking at his mom and sister staring at each other for those brief seconds, how intense his sisters eyes were staring into his moms, and the innocence that radiated off of his sister in a moment where innocence had left the building, it was then that he knew just by the way they stood there staring that he wanted this badly and started to want more.

His mom made sure one last time that his sister wanted to do this. She looked at John first and saw the lust in his eyes and then looked at her dad and saw lust as well but seemed, to her, different then what she saw in Johns. Lastly, Cara looked at Max who still somehow had his jaw practically on the floor, she giggled a bit looked back at her mom and nodded.

John sat there and watched as his mom kissed Cara on the forehead while moving both her hands to the bottom of Caras shirt. As their mom grabbed the thin white tee and slowly started lifting it up, Cara glanced once more to John. This time the glance meant a lot more to John. He felt so confused right then and there as she almost looked like she wanted to be naked for him or that she was happy he she finally got to be naked in front of him. 'Has she always wanted to be naked for me' 'Has she wanted me to be naked for her' John thought as he glance faded back to their moms eyes. Those thoughts quickly disappeared from his mind as he now looked down to his mothers hands and can see that her shirt has made it past her belly button exposing her belly button ring with her birthstone as well as he skin that was perfectly tan and with out touching it, John could see that like her leg he brushed against earlier that her stomach looked just as smooth. Her shirt now has made it to her bra. Black. John about died. His mom pulled Cara's shirt completely off. Their mom had taken her own daughters shirt off... and in such a slow seductive way. After the sexy way his mom had done that and seeing his sister stand there in, now, just her bra and shorts he felt pre cum escape his cock.

John thought how sexy what he just saw was but knew there was more and worried that he might end up blowing his load just by seeing this happen.

His mom had now bent over and again seductively slid her shorts down almost to make it clear to those watching the shorts stretch around Cara's firm ass that was the perfect size for a bit more than a hand full. Johns sister stepped out of her shorts and stood there in just her bra and panties.

"I think ill shuck this robe before continuing" John forgot anyone could speak words until his mom said this breaking the intense sexual silence everybody was hypnotized with.

His mom turned to his dad giving Cara the back side of her while John and his brother saw the side of their mom giving their dad the best side. Her front. John watched as his mom slowly undid the robe. He did everything he could to keep him from rubbing his dick as it stood harder than ever begging for him to just jerk off. His mom made sure to be as slow as she was with Cara's undressing and slid the robe off in a way that first exposed her shoulders and ever so gently let the robe drop lower and lower until John saw what he never would have imagined giving him this much pleasure. There in front of him from a side angle he traced his eyes from his moms face down to her chest and followed her curves the rest of the way noticing his moms nipples were hard and further down from the angle he was at could tell she had some pubic hair and to the back figured out where his sisters ass came from. His mother stood there for a brief second and John and everyone else just stared at her taking every inch of her nude body in.

"Your so beautiful baby" Johns dad said.

Him mom said thanks and did a very sexy twist. This gave for a moment the glimpse for John to see her pubic hair was cut into what looked to be a landing strip. Furthermore he about passed out from all of this when he saw the lips of his mom's pussy in clear sight right in front of him. None of the kids knew but their mother and father were getting just as worked up about all of this.

"Now we need to get you naked too" His mom said looking at Cara who was eyeing her naked moms body up and down and side to side.

Johns mom reached with both arms around his sis causing both of their tits, one bare the other covered by the bra, to be against each other. His mom seemed to like it as much as every one else had as she ever so slightly moved up and down causing her nipples to rub against her own daughters bra. This unfortunately came to an end when the bra was unclasped and she backed away from her daughter letting the bra drop to the floor along with Johns jaw.

John was in love. His sisters tits were everything he had recently thought they would be be so much better at the same time. Like their mom, Cara's nipples were also protruding from her boobs. John noticed a very small beauty mark below her nipple on her left tit and still to this day does not know why but it turned him on even more. Again once thought impossible. This thing they were doing this taboo was more than John ever fantasized and is experiencing a whole new turn on.

John was so infatuated with his sisters tits right there in front of him and wishing he could just touch them and suck on them that he didn't even realize that his mom has Cara's panties down to her thighs. When he looked down to watch the panties drop at the hands of his mom he noticed she was looking up at Cara almost as if she was trying to see her face but from the looks of it was seeing a lot more than that gorgeous face. John was watching his mom stare into his sisters pussy while pulling her panties down. UN-FUCKING-BELIEVABLE is all he could sort out in his scrambled mind.

His mom finally got his sister completely nude and turned to the boys and said, "Alright lets get you boys naked quick so Cara doesn't feel uncomfortable."

John looked at Cara after his mom said that and knew that his sister was not uncomfortable since she was now looking at John, yet again, and had a smile that made sure John knew she wanted to see him naked. She had not looked at the others since being stripped by her mom but only John. He found this to be extremely helpful for his increasingly high sexual excitement.

Their dad stood up and said, "Like your mother, I will strip down first".

Not slow. Not seductive. Their father stripped as if it was any other time he had done it in private. Before John knew it he was looking at his dads cock. To Johns relief, he could see he was not the only one with a full hard on. His dads dick was fully erect as he stood there. John also was happy to see that he was nearly the same size of his dad, which was an impressive 9 inches with just the right amount of width. The only clear difference was that his dad had pubic hair where John kept himself clean shaven, as he thought it made his penis look bigger. John had not anticipated the sight of dick arousing him as it had not done so in the showers with his teammates, but it most surely did.

"Your turn boys, strip down like we all have." Their father said.

John looked at his brother and they both stood up. That's when John broke the stare him and his brother had and just looked down at the floor as he first took off his shirt providing the girls with another view of toned muscles and a very clear six pack. He wasted no time undressing, and like that he pulled his shorts down causing his dick to bounce out and smack against his stomach leaving a small spot on his stomach from his pre-cum. When John looked up fully nude he saw his brother standing across from him also naked and also carrying a nice size dick but not as big as his dads or Johns. Max also had a tiny bit of pubic hair but not a lot and he wasn't as muscular as John but had more of a cute body rather than a muscular one.

They all stood there for a good minute taking in for the first time their own family members naked bodies and everyone was loving it but no one knew how much each of them were getting aroused by it.

Their mom instructed that Cara sit down at the edge of the bed beside John and for Max to move the chair so that it was closer to the bed facing both Cara and John but also facing the chair their mom had now moved closer to the bed as well. John sat first and then his sister. When John sat down it caused the two sides of the bed to angle into where he was sitting. This caused his sister when she finally sat down to slide just enough to where John got the, yet again, sensational feeling of his sisters skin on his but this time it was her full leg against his, the side of her ass to his, and there arms were now pushed together. To Johns surprise, his sister made no attempt in moving away, instead sat there and smiled at John. He about lost control for the billionth time that night when her smiling face followed her seductive eyes towards his thick fully hard cock which only sat inches from her hand. John was praying that she would just grab it and start sucking on his dick until he blew his load down his own sisters throat. These thoughts were causing his cock to twitch a little every now and then. John was also surprised that his mom and dad allowed for them to sit this close to each other naked.

Max finally brought the chair over and sat down. John thought to himself that his brother should be jealous of him since he has to sit in the chair but finally realized that he is a bit jealous of max since the bed it a bit higher than the chair giving what John could only assume a perfect view of his sisters tight pussy. John wanted to see Cara's pussy up close, he wanted to smell his sisters pussy and lick and suck until he couldn't lick and suck anymore but he knew he better not just start eating out his sister.

Lastly their dad had sat down on the last chair and left the kids now wondering where their mom had planned on sitting. That was quickly answered as their mom reached down with one hand and wrapped 3 fingers around there dad's prick while gently and carefully putting one leg over him so when she finally sat down she had her back on his chest with one arm around his head and she was sitting high enough that it looked as if their dad decided to stand up their mom would be on his dick like a horse. The kids could see the shaft of their dads dick was snug against their mom's pussy lips which were glistening from how wet she has gotten over this.

"Ok. Now what would you like to know how to do? Whatever it is I will show you on your father." Their mom spoke out.

Silence.

30 seconds go by.

Silence.

John figured he had better say something so this would not end so soon.

"How do you actually do the things you said to do with the nipple correctly so the girl gets pleasure from it." That was extremely hard for John to get out with his cotton mouth and shaky voice.

Their dad said to their mom, "You know maybe its best if we lay on the floor for them to see".

She didn't say a word just got up and laid down on the floor with her head away from John close to Max, giving John the view of his mother that he felt a bit jealous of Max getting that view with their sister.

John looked down and could see his all of his moms pussy but not just a glimpse. He was surprised to see that it was not loose like the girls he jerks off to in fact it looks way better than those. He fell in love with this sight and thought nothing would ever be able to beat it.

Their dad laid down beside their mom but on his side leaving his, still very erect, cock lay on their moms belly. When their dad was getting down though he had accidentally bumped the bed with his foot hard enough to cause Cara to almost fall off the bed on to her feet. John was the happiest kid in the world when his sister decided to grab hold of her brothers thigh to keep her on the bed then to just fall onto her feet and get back up. When Cara grabbed Johns thigh they both felt her fingers brush down the shaft of his dick. This caused John to let out a sigh only loud enough for Cara to hear, making John blush but making Cara do that sexy smile she had done previously.

"Alright John and whoever else wants to know this watch closely as I show you how to use your mouth and hands to stimulate the girl." Their dad said this and right away placed one hand on their moms right tit and started massaging her breast while pinching her pointy nipple with his fingers from time to time. Their dad then lowered his head down but made sure the kids could see while he was playing with their moms one tit he started rubbing his tongue all over her other nipple. He cupped his free hand around the same boob he was sucking on and started doing the same as he was still doing with their moms other breast but also still sucking on her nipple.

All the kids were now equally as turned on. Max actually let out a small moan just from watching this, which their mom heard and looked up at him smiling and said she feels that way too. That was so hot to John his mom was now not just his mom but a person he will now forever want to fuck, no not fuck, make love to. He felt the same way with his sister.

Their dad kept sucking and playing with their moms tits and their mom was definitely getting a lot out of it as she had started to wiggle and arch her back forcing more of her tits in their dads face. She started to moan softly and breathe heavy. The kids all thought it was the sexiest noise they had ever heard.

Finally their dad stopped and pulled his head up.

"Well babe what do you say? Should we allow interactive learning?" Their mom asked their dad.

NO WAY. This is what John wanted to happen since they were all naked. Oh Please dad he thought please say yes!!!!

His dad looked at all his kids and saw their eyes begging for interactive learning.

"Judging by their faces, I would be evil to say no! Why not let them." Their dad said giving all their kids, even Cara immense arousal and excitement.

[[[Category:All Family]]]

Learn about Dad

2016-01-29T03:06:15Z

Mtsgw:

'''DAD'''

Dad, Pa, or mostly John.

At the time of this story John is 46. Happily married to Jane, 43. Stands 6 foot 4. Weighs 220 pounds. Brown hair. Very light blue eyes. Scruffy beard. Very muscular. Successful entrepreneur with a hefty income. Works hard but from home mostly, on Mondays, Tuesdays, and Wednesdays he is home but Thursday to Friday he has meetings. Very loyal to his wife and always there for his kids. Decided to live off the beaten path as he had when he was a kid.

John grew up in trees (not literally). He was raised by his mom and dad with 2 siblings, Mike and Gail. They lived deep in the woods in West Virginia which is where John had obtained his love and passion for hunting, fishing, and basically anything adventurous. His dad taught him the ins and outs of becoming the man that he has become. He taught John how to string a pole and catch the trophy fish, taught him how to aim, breathe, and fire a rifle and how to skin a buck or a bear or whatever they had shot that day. His dad made him become a manly man. One who doesn't take shit from others but one who does not forget what he came from and one that treats everyone with the utmost respect. Johns pa always told him no matter what, where, or who, always be a gentleman treat a lady right and put family above everything and anyone. His dad promised if he lives his life that way he will be the richest and happiest man alive.

Johns dad certainly was the reason he became a such the loving gentleman he is but it was his mother who taught him to study and learn, cook, clean, be sociable and most importantly the emotional side of life. His mom, or ma, always was there for him no matter the problem. John was her secretly favorite kid. Always let him get away with almost everything (although John rarely made bad decisions). She taught him how to treat a lady in public and certainly in private but we'll get to that. She made sure that, because of their kids unfortunate lousy school system they had no choice but to put them through, that the kids would have homework outside of school and study material not required by school so that they were not robbed of an important education. That certainly worked with John as he grew to be a very sophisticated and intelligent man. John never was labeled nor thought of as a mommas boy or daddys boy but he secretly knew he was more of a momma's boy.

Johns brother, Mike, was a year younger and like John was athletic, kind, family oriented, and of course muscular. John and Mike always got along and would often play together outside or inside dependent on the weather. He always made sure mike was ok or not being mistreated by anyone and always gave advice about woman as much as he could. And by advice, basically anything he had managed to read from their dads porn stash. Although his brother and him were good looking strong mature and well endowed boys and even though the girls that wanted them were not in short supply, they both had very little insight on how to please a girl or how to even get the girl to the point that pleasure was the objective.

Johns sister was always gorgeous and looked scarily similar to their mother. She had their mom's eyes, lips, height, frame, hair color, etc. except for her ass and breasts. Surprisingly her breasts grew to be larger than their mothers which wouldn't be to big of a surprise had it not be for the fact their mothers were a C cup and about 34 or 36 measurement. His sister looked up to him even though she was 2 years older. She loved both her brothers very much so but she would go to John more. As you can assume from all this John was all but the family favorite and he kind of knew it. John would often hang out with his sister in his room talking or listening to records or making plans.

When John was still in grade school he noticed that his penis seemed fairly large as he has seen some of his friends naked while in the teams showers they would take after practice. He knew that he could not compare accurately being that his teammates and friends were always limp, although every so often he would catch a glimpse of a friend/teammates penis look almost as if they were half hard which always made John wonder about them. John became a very sex crazed kid after puberty kicked in and he always figured his family knew from the start as his showers turned into hour long affairs, he started spending more alone time in his room, and time to time forgot to hide his socks.

Eventually John got to the point of all time sexual frustration. All he dreamed of was to at least get to feel his dick inside of a woman's mouth but ultimately prayed for intercourse as he has seen in the dirty mags that he used. John's outrageous level of frustration led him to the event that changed his life. He obviously wanted to personally perform all positions and acts of play he would blow his load to but he was also very worried about STD's since his health teacher pounded false information into the kid's head. The frustration made him want to fuck one of the very many girls that liked him already but his fear of STD's pushed him to talk to his mom about his dilemma first.

He was very close indeed with his mom but this was something else. He built up the confidence after months of convincing himself to do it and finally approached her at night while she was about to go to bed and his father was just getting a shower which he knew would take at least an hour since his dad has the same sex drive and passion for self pleasure (John assumed). He knocked twice and walked in to see his mom just laying in bed with a glass of wine and a half empty bottle beside her. She had a book in her other hand wearing a pair of reading glasses and in a pink robe that wasn't revealing but how she was sitting the bottom of the robe rid up about half thigh showing John just how toned her legs were.

What do you want to do?

[[Keep reading about John's life changing event]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Bobby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Start All Family (Enough of this background shit)]]

[[Category:All Family]]

Learn about Dad

2016-01-29T02:43:19Z

Mtsgw:

'''DAD'''

Dad, Pa, or mostly John.

At the time of this story John is 46. Happily married to

John grew up in trees (not literally). He was raised by his mom and dad with 2 siblings, Mike and Gail. They lived deep in the woods in West Virginia which is where John had obtained his love and passion for hunting, fishing, and basically anything adventurous. His dad taught him the ins and outs of becoming the man that he has become. He taught John how to string a pole and catch the trophy fish, taught him how to aim, breathe, and fire a rifle and how to skin a buck or a bear or whatever they had shot that day. His dad made him become a manly man. One who doesn't take shit from others but one who does not forget what he came from and one that treats everyone with the utmost respect. Johns pa always told him no matter what, where, or who, always be a gentleman treat a lady right and put family above everything and anyone. His dad promised if he lives his life that way he will be the richest and happiest man alive.

Johns dad certainly was the reason he became a such the loving gentleman he is but it was his mother who taught him to study and learn, cook, clean, be sociable and most importantly the emotional side of life. His mom, or ma, always was there for him no matter the problem. John was her secretly favorite kid. Always let him get away with almost everything (although John rarely made bad decisions). She taught him how to treat a lady in public and certainly in private but we'll get to that. She made sure that, because of their kids unfortunate lousy school system they had no choice but to put them through, that the kids would have homework outside of school and study material not required by school so that they were not robbed of an important education. That certainly worked with John as he grew to be a very sophisticated and intelligent man. John never was labeled nor thought of as a mommas boy or daddys boy but he secretly knew he was more of a momma's boy.

Johns brother, Mike, was a year younger and like John was athletic, kind, family oriented, and of course muscular. John and Mike always got along and would often play together outside or inside dependent on the weather. He always made sure mike was ok or not being mistreated by anyone and always gave advice about woman as much as he could. And by advice, basically anything he had managed to read from their dads porn stash. Although his brother and him were good looking strong mature and well endowed boys and even though the girls that wanted them were not in short supply, they both had very little insight on how to please a girl or how to even get the girl to the point that pleasure was the objective.

Johns sister was always gorgeous and looked scarily similar to their mother. She had their mom's eyes, lips, height, frame, hair color, etc. except for her ass and breasts. Surprisingly her breasts grew to be larger than their mothers which wouldn't be to big of a surprise had it not be for the fact their mothers were a C cup and about 34 or 36 measurement. His sister looked up to him even though she was 2 years older. She loved both her brothers very much so but she would go to John more. As you can assume from all this John was all but the family favorite and he kind of knew it. John would often hang out with his sister in his room talking or listening to records or making plans.

[[Category:All Family]]

Learn about Dad

2016-01-29T02:42:23Z

Mtsgw: Created page with ''''DAD''' Dad, Pa, or mostly John. At the time of this story John is 46. Happily married to John grew up in trees (not literally). He was raised by his mom and dad with 2…'

All Family

2016-01-29T02:14:50Z

Mtsgw:

Setting:

1st POV from son.

Start of summer vacation meaning all kids are home.

Family lives off the beaten path.

3 kids and of course mom and dad.

2 daughters 1 son.

What would you like to do?

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Learn about Dad]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Robby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

[[Category:All Family]]

All Family

2016-01-29T02:14:19Z

Mtsgw:

All Family

2016-01-29T02:13:17Z

Mtsgw:

All Family

2016-01-29T02:12:40Z

Mtsgw: Created page with 'Setting: 1st POV from son. Start of summer vacation meaning all kids are home. Family lives off the beaten path. 3 kids and of course mom and dad. …'

Setting: 1st POV from son.
Start of summer vacation meaning all kids are home.
Family lives off the beaten path.
3 kids and of course mom and dad.
2 daughters 1 son.

What would you like to do?

[[Start the story (Screw the background information)]]

[[Learn about Dad]]

[[Learn about Mom]]

[[Learn about Molly]]

[[Learn about Robby]]

[[Learn about Jasmine]]

All Adult Stories

2016-01-29T02:07:41Z

Mtsgw:

|[[ Dirty Fantasy (Gay)]]|| 0 || public

==# - C==

{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
!Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[The 007 Stories]] ||51|| (Public)
|-
|[[2T4U|2 Taboo 4 You]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:2T4U}}|| (Public)
|-r
|[[50 nuits]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:50}}|| (Do not edit without permission.)
|-
|[[The Abandoned Adult Story]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Abandoned Adult Story}}||(Public ) BUT send me a message before editing at: [[User talk:Completionist]]
|-
||[[A Bard's Journey]]|| 15 || (Public)
|-
||[[Another Beginning]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[ABDL Afterlife]] ||8|| (Public)
|-
|[[Abuse My Wife]]|| 65 || public
|-
|[[The Academy]] || 10 (WiP) || (Public)
|-
|[[An Airplane Journey]]||15||(Public)
|-
|[[Adjunct King]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Adult Story]]||45|| (Public)
|-
|[[Advanced Dating]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ Adventure Ace]]|| wip || public
|-
|[[Adventure at the TG Thriftshop]] (TG/AP/AR/BI)||{{PAGESINCAT:Adventure at the TG Thriftshop}}|| (Public; Please Add!) Updated 5/21/2014
|-
|[[Adventures in nymphomania]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Adventures in Planeswalking]]|| W.I.P. || (Private)
|-
|[[Adventures of Jay]]|| 1 (WIP) || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ An Adventure of Taboo]]|| WIP (20) (S/Bi/G/TG) || (Public) (A fetish for almost everyone, writers welcome)
|-
|[[Adventures of Valour]]||17|| (WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[Agent 069]]|| 0 || (Private) || Just starting..
|-
|[[Apocalypse End]]|| 8 || private || Teenager through the beginning of an apocalypse
|-
|[[Alex Rider]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Alien Adventure]]||21||(Public)
|-
|[[Alien CHAMPION]]|| 9 ||(Public, with some stipulations)
|-
|[[Alien Invasion]]|| 1 ||(Public, make sure it makes sense)
|-
|[[All Alone]] (Lesbian)||111||(Public)
|-
|[[All Family]]|| WIP || private || Straight Incest. Bi Incest. Gay Incest. Lesbian Incest. Whatever you decide.

|[[All in the Family]]||141|| (Public)
|-
|[[Altered Reality]]||8 (WIP)|| (Public)
|-
|[[An Amazing Night]]|| 12 (WIP) || (Public)>)|| last edit 12/27/2014, Just started But add if you want.
|-
|[[The Amazon]] ||45|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Amazola]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Amazola}}|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Android Training]]||2||(Private)
|-
|[[+annabeth|Annabeth]]||21||(Public)
|-
|[[Angorea]]||2||(A new, story-heavy adventure - Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/28/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[Anime Neighborhood]]||W.I.P|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Anime School]]||51||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Another Dance Lesson...?]]|| {{PAGESINCAT: Another Dance Lesson...?}} || (Public - Feel free to edit (I want to see where this can go) but have good grammar)
|-
|[[Another Day At School...]] ||94||(Public)
|-
|[[The Answer Is Yes]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Answer Is Yes}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Anything Goes]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Anything Goes}} || Public 10/20/15
|-
|[[Arcade Adventure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Arcade Adventure}}||(Public) (Wreck-It Ralph Universe) (Abandoned)
|-
|[[Arcade Glitch]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Arcade Glitch}}||Public||Wreck it Ralph
|-
|[[Archie's Gay Adventure]] (Gay)||88|| (Public)
|-
|[[Archie's Sexual Adventure]]||91||(Public)
|-
|[[Ardenstone]]||42|||(Do Not Edit) W.I.P. - Day 1 complete, plenty more to come!
|-
|[[The Ari Adventures]]|| 0 || private
|-
|[[Art of the Shinobi]] ||20|| (Public- Brain required)
|-
|[[Ass Games (All Anal)]]||20|| (Public)||Anyone can contribute, so long as your grammar and story telling are good!
|-
|[[Assassin]]||21|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Assassin's Guild]]||2||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/30/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[At home]] ||Wip|| (Private //Do Not Edit// )||( Check it out and give me feedback)
|-
|[[Avatar: The Sexual Collection]]||0||(Public)|| WIP
|-
|[[Awaylands]]||{{PAGESINCAT: Awaylands}}||(Private Do not Edit)|| In Progress
|-
|[[Les aventures de Bud Bunddy]]||0||(Public) (French story - Une aventure en français)
|-
|[[Les aventures d'un jeune queutard]]||20||(Public) (French story - Une aventure en français)
|-
|[[Babylon]]||1+|| (WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[baby sister for hire]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[The Babysitter]]|| 1+|| (Public)
|-
|[[Babysitter - Irresponsible]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[The Babysitting job]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Babysitting job}}||(Public and please update freely but make sure your spelling is correct)
|-
|[[Bad Girl]]|| 39 || (Public)
|-
|[[Badlands]]||25|| (Public)
|-
|-[[Bad Parents]]||WIP||
|-
|[[Band Forming thing|Band Forming Thing]]||123||(Public)
|-
|[[Banished]] ||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Bayport Girls' Academy]] ||4|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[BDSM Adventures]] ||7|| (Feel free to edit)
|-
|[[Beach Vacation]]||63||(Public)
|-
|[[Beachside Holiday]]||37||(Public)
|-
|[[Beardy Goodness]]||W.I.P||PUBLIC
|-
|[[Beastly World]]||W.I.P||(Public)
|-
|[[Beast Breeding Farm]]||W.I.P||(Public)
|-
|[[Behind Enemy Lines]]|| W.I.P || ( Private, Do Not Edit )
|-
|[[Benighted]]||10|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Big Bang Theory]] ||1|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Big Ugly Story]]||24|| (Public)
|-
|[[Big Brother Drama]] (gay) ||5|| (Private)
|-
|[[Big Cock Fun]] (Gay)||47||(Under Construction)(Create new pages if you want, just please leave the originals alone.)
|-
|[[Birthday Bottom Boy's Blackout Bar-night]] (Gay)||1,032||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Bi-sexual Sex stories|Bi-Sexual Sex Stories]]||150+||(((Public))) ((('''PLEASE ADD AND MODIFY STORIES''')))
|-
|[[Blackguards and Bondage]]||14||(WIP: Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Blackmailed]]||345||(Public)
|-
|[[Blackmail Adventure]]|| W.I.P. || private
|-
|[[Blessed Union]]||43||(WIP: Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ Bloodborne - The Hunt Begins Anew ]]|| W.I.P || Public
|-
|[[Blue Mountain University]]||137||(Public)||Last edit 12/10/2014
|-
|[[Boarding School Magic]]||48||(Public)
|-
|[[Boarding School Whores]]||28||(WIP)
|-
|[[Bounty Hunterz]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Boygirl]] (Bi) ||WIP||(Public- Please don't go too off story)
|-
|[[Boy Princess]] (Gay) ||{{PAGESINCAT:Boy Princess}}||(Public) ([[Boy Princess/Info|Please read the rules]]) W.I.P.
|-
|[[Breeder: Fruit of Our Creation]]|| WIP || (Private)
|-
|[[The Breeding Games]]||88||(Public)
|-
|[[Broken]] (Gay)(thriller) ||wip|| (Private)
|-
|[[Brood]]||6|| (Private)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/25/2013, only 6 pages.
|-
|[[Brothel Adventure]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Bridget Vs. I-No]]||W.I.P.||(Please do not edit just yet)|[[ Your story]]|| 0 || public or private
|-
|[[Burn it Down!!!]]|| W.I.P. || public. Feel free to contribute. Please use good writing and grammar. Have fun with it.
|-
|[[Camp Half-Blood]]||W.I.P.||(Please do not edit just yet)
|-
|[[Camp to Remember]] (Gay)||20||(Public)
|-
|[[Can't I come over? ]]||0|| private
|-
|[[Carnival Fuck]] ||W.I.P||(Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ Casa Stregata]]|| W.I.P.|| private
|-
|[[Cassie's Horrible Family]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Cassie's Horrible Family}}||(Public) - A narrative interactive story with a planned out storyline, please adhere to the plot (includes humiliation, nudity, scat, creepy-crawlies)
|-
|[[Catgirl Adventures]]||14|| (Do Not Edit New story! One ending so far. 2/8/14)
|-
|[[Catherine's Tale]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit Whatsoever)
|-
|[[Celeb Harem]]||WIP||(Public)
|-
|[[Celebrities!]]||40||(Public)
|-
|[[Celia's Sex]]||109||(Public, W.I.P Last updat 3/8/2015)
|-
|[[Cecilia]]||20||(Public)
|-
|[[The Cell]]||WIP||(Private Edit for now)
|-
|[[Cellar Door]]||23||(Public)
|-
|[[Cheer Camp]]||7||(Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/27/2013, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Choose Your Destiny]]||91||(Public)
|-
|[[ Choose your path]]|| wip|| public
|-
|[[Christmas Night]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Clementine on her own]]||9||(Public)
|-
|[[Clementine x Sarah]]||W.I.P|| (Publi )
|-
|[[CLM]]||
|-
|[[College: A Virgin's Fantasy]]||60|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[College Girls]]||{{PAGESINCAT:College Girls}}||(Public)
|-
|[[College Girl's Wish]]||{{PAGESINCAT:College Girl's Wish}}||(Public)
|-
|[[+College Revamped]]||11||(Don't Edit)
|-
|[[College Threesome FFM - Denial and Teasing]]|| Under Construction || (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Comic Adventure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Comic Advenutre}} || Public
|-
|[[Companionship]]|| 0 || (Private - for now )
|-
|[[Complete Domination]] || WIP ||
|-
|[[A Confident Man]] ||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Corrupt me]]|| 1 || (Public)
|-
|[[Country Girl]]|| 45 || (Public)
|-
|[[A Craigslist Adventure]]|| WIP || (Public) read writers notes at bottom of page W.I.P
|-
|[[Creating Chaos]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Creating Chaos}}|| Public
|-
||[[A Cuckold Story]]|| W.I.P. || (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[A Cumflation Story]]||13|| (Public)
|-
|[[Curse of the Royals]]||7|| (Private)
|-
|[[Cute Alayne]] || WIP || (WIP - Do not edit)
|}

==D - G==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Dark Mansion]]|| W.I.P. || private; please do not edit
|-
|[[Darklands - A Medieval Adventure]]|| 40 || (public, edit as you like - 12/27/2015)
|-
|[[A day in the life of the Cumlord]]||75 || ( Making public with permission of author, please contribute!)
|-
|[[Days in the Life of Sammy Simm]]||45||(Public)
|-
|[[Deadman Wonderland]]||14||(Feel free to edit, 1 writer per branch of sin+personality combo)
|-
|[[Death Will Come]] ||43|| (Public)
|-
|[[Decisions]]||25|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Demon's Host]]||29|| {Do Not Edit}
|-
|[[Demonic Will ]]||-|| {Do Not Edit}
|-
|[[The Dentist Appointment of Urethral Agony]]|| 0 || private
|-
|[[Deutsche Geschichten]]||20||(Public)
|-
|[[Desert Island]] ||63|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Devils Daughter|The Devil's Daughter]] ||594||(Public)
|-
|[[Different Girls, Different Kinks]]|| W.I.P || (Private) First time posting so I'm just having a little test.
|-
|[[Dirty Me]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Dirty Me}}||(Public) (Please ask before editing and read [[Dirty Me/Info|this]]) W.I.P
|-
|[[ Disaster in Space]]|| 0 || Private
|-
|[[Disney Fun]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Disney Fun}}|| (Private)
|-
|[[doctor]]||w.i.p
|-
|[[doctors]]||wip|| do not edit
|-
|[[Dog Tales]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Double-Blind Desire]]||5||(Private)(new author, WIP until I can build solid foundation)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/19/2013, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Down The Rabbit Hole]]||362||(Hail Eris!) (Public)
|-
|[[Downfall]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Downfall}} (WIP) || (Please do not add or edit anything but spelling mistakes)
|-
|[[Dragon Life]]||11|| (Public)
|-
|[[DRAMAtical Murder: Text Version]]||WIP||(Do Not Edit) This will have non-con/rape in some parts and is mostly story.
|-
|[[Dread]]||104||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Dreams of Desire]]||0||(Private)
|-
|[[ Drivers' Education]]|| 6 || Public
|-
|[[Druglord]]||27|| (Public)
|-
|[[Drug dazed hookup]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Dungeons and Dragons]]||550||(Public)
|-
|[[Dysfunctional Family]]||WIP||(Private for now)
|-
|[[The Echidna Tale]] (Monster girl, transformation)||41|| (Public)
|-
|[[Emma's Story]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Embarrassing Situation]] (Incest, growth)||1|| (Private)
|-
|[[Embarrassing Day]]||WIP|| (Private - For now)
|-
|[[EMP]]||WIP||(private)
|-
|[[Empire of the lost]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Enchantress]](Futa)||64||(public(Feel free to edit and add anything))(WIP)
|-
|[[The End of the World]] || 528 |||(The apocalypse is upon you. Can you survive AND save the girl?) ||
|-
|[[The End of the World 2]] || WIP |||(Edit if you want, after playing first.) ||
|-
|[[Equestria Tales]]|| WIP || Private
|-
|[[Erotic Adventures of a Gentleman Spy]]||17|| (private - Do Not Edit Please!)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/29/2013, only 17 pages.
|-
|[[Eros Academy]]|| 0 ||(Private for Now)
|-
|[[erotic life|Erotic Life]]||29||(w.i.p.)(Public)(please edit)
|-
|[[The Ever Changing World In Which I Live]]||12|| (Do Not Edit Yet Please)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/8/2013, only 12 pages.
|-
|[[The Exciting Adventure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Exciting Adventure}}||(Public)|A story revolving around exposure and embarrassment involving supernatural things. (WARNING: Includes scat - though for humiliation purposes with no digestion)
|-
|[[Ex-tasy]]||10|| (Public)
|-
|[[Extraordinary life of a not so common teenager|Extraordinary Life of a Not So Common Teenager]]||51|| (Public)
|-
|[[Exotic Island]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit Yet Please)
|-
|[[Faith's punishment]]||WIP (growing daily)||(Public)
|-
|[[falling for him]] || Under Construction || (Private Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Fallout]]|| WIP || (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
||[[Fallout 0]]||{{PAGESINCAT: Fallout 0}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Fallout 4]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Fallout 4}}||Public
|-
|[[Fallout:The Wastes]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Faction (Gay)]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[the Fairly Oddparents:timantha "hot" adventure]]
|-
|[[The Family Business]]||WIP ||(Please do not edit)
|-
|[[The Family Dog]] || WIP {{PAGESINCAT:The Family Dog}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[family guy|Family Guy]]||4||(Public)
|-
|[[Family Holiday]] ||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Family Life]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Family Love]] ||WIP|| (DO NOT EDIT)
|[[A Family Matter]]|| 15 || (Private, look but don't edit)( Contain incest, lesbian, young)
|-
|[[A Family of Nuns]]|| 13 (WIP) || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Family Possession]]||41||(Public)
|-
|[[The Family Secret]]||5||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Family Ties]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Family Ties}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[family vacation]]||wip||(public)
|-
|[[Fantasy Bandit]]|| WIP || (Public) (keep it plausible)
|-
|[[Fantasy Gay Sex]](Gay)||0||(do not edit just yet please)(WIP)
|-
|[[Fantasy Land]] ||(WiP) || (Public)
|-
|[[ Fantasy Journey]]|| Feel free to add to existing pages do not delete anything||
|-
|[[Fantasy Life]]||63||(Can be as crazy as you want it to be. Please go out of your way to make sure that all contributions use proper grammar. Any contributions with poor grammar will be deleted promptly.)
|-
|[[Fantasy Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT: Fantasy Sex}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Feel Good]]|| 3 || (PRIVATE)
|-
|[[Filthy Rich McBillionaire]] ||(WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[Finky's Mansion]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Finky's Mansion}}||(WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[First Day At College]](Gay)||{{PAGESINCAT:First Day At College}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Five Fucks at Freddy's]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Five Fucks at Freddy's}}|| PRIVATE, DO NOT EDIT
|-
|[[The Fountain of Youth]]|| 2 || (Private)
|-
|[[Forced Exhibitionist]]|| 24|| (Public)
|-
|[[ Forcing your little daughter ]]|| WIP || public //feel free to edit//
|-
|[[Forest Life]]|| ||(WIP Edit, but edits must make sense. Anything that seems too random will get deleted.t)
|-
|[[Freedom Keeper]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Freedom Keeper}}||(Public)(Please Edit and add more pages, just keep it realistic!)
|-
|[[Freshman Dream]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Freshman Dream}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Freshman Year]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Freshman Year}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Friday night|Friday Night]] ||49||(Public)
|-
|[[ That Friend Jake]]|| WIP (Gay) || public
|-
|[[Frozen heart]] ||38||(Public WIP)
|-
|[[Fuck Across Fiction]]|| WIP || (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Fuck Your Friend]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Fuck Your Friend}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Fucking Classy]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Fucking Classy}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Fucking in Faerun]]|| WIP || WIP
|-
|[[Fun Times in Oceanview City]](Lesbian)||({{PAGESINCAT:Fun Times in Oceanview City}}) WIP || (Please do not edit)
|-
|[[ Fun time in school ]]|| WIP || public //feel free to edit//
|-
|[[Fun With The Family]]|| 0 || (Please don't edit)
|-
|[[Furries and Sex]]||3||Public
|-
|[[Furry Fling]]||8||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/16/2013, only 8 pages.
|-
|[[Furry World]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Furry World}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Furry Fantasy]]||0||( Not public yet still in set up WIP ''read guide before posting'')
|-
|[[Futa Club]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Futa Club}}|| (private)
|-
|[[Futa Kingdom]] || {{PAGESINCAT:Futa Kingdom}} Pages || (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/29/2013, only 10 pages.
|-
|[[ Futa Problems]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Futa Problems}} Pages || (Public)
|-
|[[ Futa Quest]]|| W.I.P. ||Private
|-
|[[The Futa Story]]|| WIP || (Public, do not edit written pages)
|-
|[[Game of Lust]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Game of Thrones]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Game of Thrones}}||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/24/2013, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[gamejumper romp]]|| 1 ||(Public)
|-
|[[A Gamer's Sex Adventure]]|| 8 || (WIP, please do not edit.)
|-
|[[Gauntlet Legacy]]|| W.I.P || (Public)
|-
|[[Gay Academy]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Gay Academy}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Gay Middle School Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Gay Middle School Sex}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Gay School Fun]]||8||(Public)||Pit watchlist, only 8 pages
|-
|[[Gay Schoolboy Slut]]||W.I.P||(WIP, Public)
|-
|[[Gay Step-Dad]]||W.I.P||(WIP, Public)
|-
|[[Gay Teacher Adventure]]||W.I.P||(WIP, Dontt edit)
|-
|[[Gay Teen At Eighteen]]||W.I.P||(Work In Progress. Feel free to add. good/decent grammar only please.)
|-
|[[Gender switch]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Gender switch}}||(don´t edit)
|-
|[[Generic Fantasy: The Erotic Adventure]]||5||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edited 11/25/2013, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Getting a job|Getting a Job]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Getting a job}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The Ghost of the Mansion]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:The Ghost of the Mansion}} || (Public and Looking For Writers)
|-
|[[A Gifted Woman]]||5|| (Public)||Pit watchlist, 1 page edited 1/25/2014, other pages 2011-2012, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Girl Island]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Girl Island}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[A girl on girl MY FIRST TIME|A Girl on Girl: My First Time]] (Lesbian)||{{PAGESINCAT:A girl on girl MY FIRST TIME}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Girls are your Playthings|The Girls Are Your Playthings]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Girls are your Playthings}}||(WIP) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Girl Scout Camp]] (The Sequel)||{{PAGESINCAT:Girl Scout Camp}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Girl Scout Cookies]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Girl Scout Cookies}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Girlngirl Dorms]]||40+||(Public)
|-
|[[Girlngirl High]] (Lesbian)||144+||(Public)||'''Mostly''' complete. See first page discussion for details
|-
|[[A Girl's Night Out]] (Lesbian) ||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Girly Boy]] (bi)||20|| (WIP)
|-
|[[A Good Life]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Good son]] (bi) ||{{PAGESINCAT:Good son}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Goodbye]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Goodbye}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Gotham]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Gotham}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Gratification]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[The Greatest Weekend Ever]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Greatest Weekend Ever}}|| (Public)\
|-
|[[Greek Mythology]]||1|| (Public)\
|-
|[[The Growing Adventure]]|| WIP || (Contains furries, futas, and growth) (Public)
|-
|[[Grudge]]|| 0 || (Public)
|-
|[[A Guy At An All Girls School]]|| WIP || (DO NOT EDIT)
|}

==H - K==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Hailey The Whore]]||35
|-
|[[Haircuts]]|| 80 || (Edit within reason. Keep to the story. Develop any existing pages freely)
|-
|[[Halloween Mansion Party]]|| 1 page, W.I.P || (Do not edit)
|-
|[[Halloween Night]]||W.I.P
|-
|[[Halloween Party]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Halloween Party}}||Under construction; do not edit.
|-
|[[Halloween Weekend]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[The Hallway of infinity|The Hallway of Infinity]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Hallway of infinity}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Halo: After Reach]] ||9||(Public)(but do not edit)||Pit watchlist, last edited 2/20/2014, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[Hardon High]] (Gay)||{{PAGESINCAT:Hardon High}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The Harem]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Harem}}||(WIP, Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Harry Potter and the Connubialis Hex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Harry Potter and the Connubialis Hex}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Harry Potter and the Years of Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Harry Potter and the Years of Sex}}|| (Public (Add all you want))
|-
|[[Harry Potter: Master]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Harry Potter: Master}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Have an sex adventure!]]||15||(Public)
|-
||[[ Heat Wave]]|| W.I.P. || private
|-
|[[Heir Apparent]]|| 0 || (W.I.P) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Hentai]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Hentai}} ||(Public)
|-
|[[Hentai World]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Hentai World}}||(Public
|-
|[[Heroes of Pleasure|| Heroes of Pleasure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Heroes of Pleasure}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Heroes of Olympus]]||{{PAGESINCAT:HoR}}||Public
|-
|[[High School]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High School}}||(Public. Please be creative and disgusting and ridiculous. I wouldn't even mind this turning into a "No One Should Read These.")
|-
|[[High School Erotica]]|| WIP || private
|-
|[[A High School Fantasy]]||15 ||(Public)
|-
|[[High School: Getting Lucky]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High School: Getting Lucky}}||(Public) WIP
|-
|[[High School gold ring]]|| 0 || private
|-
|[[High School: Naughty Edition]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High School: Naughty Edition}}||(Public for good writers)
|-
|[[High School: A new beginning|High School: A New Beginning]]||18||(Public)
|-
|[[High School Redux‎‎]]||14||(Public)
|-
|[[High School Sex Stories]]||1||(Ask before you edit)
|-
|[[High School: The Way It Should Have Been]]|| 60|| (Public)
|-
|[[High Voltage]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High Voltage}}||(Private, Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Hipster Girl Exposed]]|| - || Not yet open to public
|-
|[[His Gay Life]] (Bi)||{{PAGESINCAT:His Gay Life}}||(Do Not Edit) (See the discussions page for more details)
|-
|[[Hitman For Hire]]|| 21 || Incomplete, specific editing rules
|-
|[[Hollywood Romp]]||26|| (Public)
|-
|[[Homecoming]]||6|| (Private, Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edited 2/27/2014, only 6 pages.
|-
|[[Homeland]]||NEW|| (Public)
|-
|[[Home Early]]|| 45||(Public)
|-
|[[Hooker life|Hooker Life]]||15+|| (Public)
|-
|[[Horned Devil]]||23||(WIP)
|-
|[[The Horny Games]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Horny Games}}||Public)
|-
|[[Hot and Horny]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Hot and Horny}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Hot Mom]]||11||(Public)(Incest)(Don't edit existing pages.)||Pit watchlist, last edited 12/16/2013, only 11 pages.
|-
|[[The House on Horny Hill]]|| 20 || W.I.P. Not yet open to public
|-
|[[The Humiliation of Katie]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Humiliation of Katie}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Hunger Games]]||3||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edited 8/1/2013, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[The Hunger Games: Nothing is Prohibited]]||47||(Public)(NO EDITS AT THE MOMENT. Playable to a certain point)
|-
|[[Hunger Games : Sex addition|Hunger Games: Sex Addition]]||12||(Public)(Please edit, use good grammar)
|-
|[[Hush (Under Construction)|Hush]] (Under Construction)||22||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Icarly: Iwant sex|iCarly: iWant Sex]]|| 309 ||(Public)
|-
|[[ICarly: sex adventure]]||WIP||(Public)
|-
|[[I'll Be Gentle...]]|| 50+ ||(Public)
|-
|[[Im just a boy|I'm just a boy]]||9||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/22/2013, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[Important News]]|| 0 || private W.I.P DO NOT EDIT
|-
|[[In Our Bath]] ||15|| (Private)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/9/2013, only 15 pages.
|-
|[["In space no one can hear you breed"|In Space No One Can Hear You Breed]]|| 31 || (Public)
|-
|[[Incest Seduction]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Incest Seduction}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Incubus]] (Bisexual Pirate Fantasy)||41 ||(Public)
|-
|[[inevitable]]||4||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/11/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[+Infinity]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:+Infinity}}||(Public)||Moved, please don't try to put your story on top by adding + to it.
|-
|[[Interracial Extravaganza]]||261||(Public) W.I.P (Any editing welcome, make all stories about interracial sex.)
|-
|[[Invisible]]||45 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Invisible Boy]]||14|| (Public) ||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/13/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Island of Dr. Monroe "Breeding Edition"]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Jackie's Dilemma's]]||2||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/11/2014, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[Jade Rogue]]||13 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Jessica's Choices]]||23|| (Public. Subject to change, Please Do not edit.)
|-
|[[Jessica's Choices, A modern day slave]]||WIP||(Private. Please Do not edit. )
|-
|[[Jessica's Choices, Forced Family]] ||WIP||(Private. Please Do not edit. )
|-
|[[A Job]] || 40 || (Public)
|-
|[[The Johnson Family]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Johnson Family}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Junior High]] ||17|| (Public)
|-
|[[Just Another Day]] ||31|| (Public)
|-
|[[Just Do It Already!]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Just Do It Already!}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Kayla's Adventures: Party]]||9|| private, W.I.P.||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/30/2013, only 9 pages.
|-
| [[Keeping It In The Family]] ||WIP|| Public, but it needs good grammar and quality.
|-
|[[Key to the Kingdom]]|| WIP || Private for now
|-
|[[Kim Possible Sex Adventure]]||0||(Private-do not edit all edits will be deleted)||Ron Stoppable POV story
|-
|[[The Kingdom]]||0|| (Public) Feel free to edit, I WILL delete what I dislike
|-
|[[Kingdom Cum]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Knight]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Kinkfinity]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Kinkfinity}}|| (Semi-private)|| Ask on Wolfram's talk page if you want to edit; more info inside
|-
|[[A Knight's Quest]]||16|| (Under construction. Do not edit yet.)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/4/2013, only 16 pages.
|-
|[[KPOP Love Story]]|| 14+ || (Do not edit.)
|-
|}

==L - O==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
||[[Ladies of the League]]|| W.I.P || Public
|-
|[[Mind Controller]] || W.I.P || private
|-
|[[Labyrinth]]||W.I.P|| ( Public )
|-
|[[Labyrinth of Lust]]||207|| (Public)
|-
|[[Lady Knight]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Lady of Desire]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Lady Van Helsing]] ||101|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Last Cock on Earth]] ||WIP|| (Don't edit!)
|-
|[[Last day of school|Last Day of School]] ||13|| (Public)
|-
|[[Last Hope]] || W.I.p|| (Public )
|-
|[[Last Man on Earth]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Lara Croft: The Untold Tales]]||13||(Fuck this story, too hard to write. Not enough time. - Bojangles)
|-
|[[Laura's Adventure]]|| 17 || (Public)( Contain incest, domination, humiliation, be advertise )
|-
|[[Legend of Krystal]]||61|| public
|-
|[[Legend of the Trailer Park]]||125||last edit 1/25/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Lesbiana]](lesbian fantasy story)||{{PAGESINCAT:Lesbiana}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Lesbian Parkour Club]]||4||(Public)
|-
||[[A Lesbian Slave Adventure]]|| W.I.P. || (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Lesbian Violet's Story]]||248|| (Private (if you edit do not delete anything existing and your edit may be removed)
|-
|[[Let's Burn Down a Castle]]||248|| (Public)
|-
|[[Life+++]]||11||(Public)
|-
|[[Life And Death ]]||25||
|-
|[[Life as a good little girl.]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Life as a good little girl}}|| (PUBLIC. (ONLY GOOD GRAMMAR AND STORY TELLING.))
|-
|[[Life at Its Fullest]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Life at Its Fullest}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Life Simulator (dirty)]] ||W.I.P|| (public)
|-
|[[Life of a 13 year old|Life of a 13 Year Old]]|| 315|| (Do Not Edit, Update 6, 19, 2015)
|-
|[[Life of a Futa]]||W.I.P|| private (for now)
|-
|[[Life of John]]
|-
|[[Life of a loli]]|| W.I.P || private
|-
|[[Life of a Serial Killer]]|| 0 || (<private>)
|-
|[[The Life of a Fantasy Princess]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The life of a fantasy princess}}||(Private - this is an alternate version of The Life of a medieval princess. Primarily intended for some structural changes for me to keep track of what i'm doing and facilitate conversion of content to this site.)
|-
|[[The life of a medieval princess|The Life of a Medieval Princess]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The life of a medieval princess}}|| (Public - but please read the [[Princess Editor's Guide]]. Mainly focused around the story with an erotic background and occasional sexual encounters. Might contain extreme violence and mutilation if you (or someone else) screws up during a fight.)
|-
|[[The Life of Others ]]||14
|-
|[[The Life of Cassie]]||5||(Public but Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/22/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Life of Unlimited Chances]]||12 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Life of a sexy Nerd|Life of a sexy Nerd]]||10||public
|-
|[[Life of a pedo|Life of a pedo]] ||3|| (W.I.P)(DON'T EDIT)||Pit watchlist, last edit 3/9/2014, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[Life of the sexy female thief sly cooper]] ||18|| (W.I.P, please don't edit this)
|-
|[[Littlest Nymph in the Labyrinth|Littlest Nymph in the Labyrinth]]|| 8|| (Private) W.I.P
|-
|[[Living Alone]]||W.I.P|| private
|-
|[[Lonely & Horny Single Mom]] || WIP || (Private)
|-
|[[The Long Road to Graduation]] || 10 || (Private)(W.I.P)
|-
|[[Lost Girl]] || 10 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Lost in the city|Lost in the City]]||41||(W.I.P)(Public)
|-
|[[Lost Lights]]||(W.I.P)||(Public)

|[[Love Magic]]|| 0 || (Private)
|-
|[[Lucid dreams]]||25||(Public) (W.I.P) ||Pit watchlist, last edit 27/12/2015, only 25 pages.
|-
|[[Lucky?]]||14|| Private||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/11/2013, only 14 pages.
|-
|[[A lust for cock]]|| 1 (WiP) || (Public) Gay, feel free to add pages but please don't edit existing ones
|-
|[[ Lust in the Valley]]|| 1 || (WIP) PRIVATE for the time being
|-
|[[Lyle, a.k.a. Lilly (a trap's story)]]||WIP|| PUBLIC WIP
|-
|[[Mage Games]] (Gay Fantasy)||31||(Public)
|-
|[[A Magician's Journey]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[March of the Dark Elves]]||{{PAGESINCAT:March of the Dark Elves}} ||(Public)
|-
|[[Marion]]||4||(Public / French Story)
|-
|[[Marmota Nights]]||150+||W.I.P.,(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Mars: A Chronicle]]||3||W.I.P; Public
|-
|[[Marvel Erotic Universe]]||50+||(Public)
|-
|[[Masked Crimes]]||13|| W.I.P., (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Mass Effect: Normandy Nights]]
|-
|[[Mass Effect: Operation EDI]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Mass Effect: Operation EDI}} ||(Public)
|-
|[[Mass Effect: Sex Edition]]||19|| W.I.P., (Public, but please have prior gaming knowledge of the Mass Effect series)
|-
|[[The Master's Mansion]]||17|| (Do Not Edit</fon|
|-
|[[Medieval Adventures]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Medieval Adventures}} ||Public, bad articles will be removed.
|-
|[[Medieval Fun]]||14|| (Private) W.I.P DO NOT EDIT AON!
|-
|[[Medieval Kingdom]]||0|| (Public) Feel free to edit, I WILL delete what I dislike
|-
|[[Meet'n'fuck Beach Vacation]]||34||(Public)
|-
|[[Meet the Kirks]]||7||(WIP. Do not edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/14/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Megan:Menu|Megan]] (An Exercise In Violence)||24|| complete. Do not edit.
|-
|[[Melanie and Michael]]||14|| W.I.P., (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Merit Badges]]||10||(Public)
|-
|[[Messaging Sarah]]|| 30 || Public
|-
|[[Middle School]]||26||(WIP)
|-
||[[ Millennial High: Freshman Fun]]||0|| WIP Please, do not edit.
|-
||[[ The Mimicker]]||0|| WIP (Public)
|-
||[[Mind Control]]|| 26 || (Public) ||
|-
|[[The Mind Controlling Device]]||31||(Public)
|-
|[[ Mind over matter]]|| 0 || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Minnesota]]|| 0 || Private
|-
|[[Misfortunes of an Asian College Girl]]||18||(Public)
|-
|[[Mistress Of Satan]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Mom Cooks You Dinner...]]|| W.I.P || Private, but send a message if you have suggestions
|-
|[[Moms can be bad]]|| W.I.P. || public (I welcome you to add to this story i hope to see what you all come up with)
|-
|[[Most Lore-Friendly Story In Existence]]|| WIP || (No Edits, Please)
|-
|[[Morning Deshmukh]]|| WIP || (Testing.)
|-
|[[A Mother's Love]] ||7|| (Public (Edit However You Want But It Must Stick To The Incest Pattern)
|-
|[[The Morning After]] ||Wip|| Public(read the rules for posting!)
|-
|[[Mutiny]] ||WIP|| Add to the story if you want; you're perfectly free to create your own tangents.
|-
|[[My kind of Neighborhood]]||{{PAGESINCAT:My kind of Neighborhood}} || Public
|-
|[[My Little Neko]] ||Wip|| (Private
|-
|[[My Mom Is A Shemale]]|| WIP ||
|-
|[[My next door neighbors]]|| WIP || Private
|-
|[[My wish]]||4||public||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/11/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[My Worlds]]|| 2 || Work On It, It's Public
|-
|[[Mythical Adventure]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Mythical Adventure}} || Public 8/18/15
|-
|[[ Nancy's First Gangbang]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Naked in Public]]||0||(Public)
|-
|[[Naruto: Power of Mind]]||5||(Private)(Don't edit but you can contribute)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/25/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Naughty High School]]||WIP||(Public-ish)
|-
|[[Neighborhood]]||33||(Public
|-
|[[The Neighborhood]]|| 0 || public Feel free to edit in anyway you would like
|-
|[[The New Dave Strider]] ||145||(Public)
|-
|[[New Goddess]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[NightShade]]||WIP||Private
|-
|[[New Life in some way]]||28||(Public)
|-
|[[New World Survival]]|| 0 || Private
|-
|[[Night Nude]]|| 0 ||(Public WIP)
|-
|[[Ninja Kittehs From Space!]]||22||(Public)
|-
|[[Nintendo Characters]]||(WIP)||(Public, please edit)
|-
|[[Noir Detective]]||108
|-
|[[No Means Yes]]||0||(Public
|-
|[[Not So Average Alex]]||8||( Public (gay) )||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/17/2013, only 8 pages.
|-
|[[Numbers]]||27||(Kinda Public)
|-
|[[Obscura]]||136||(Public)(Please add pages!)
|-
|[[Occupational Therapy]] (Gay)||24||(Public)
|-
|[[OJ the star]] ||51|| (Public)
|-
|[[Ongoing Story]] ||560||(Some paths finished, others are work in Progress)
|-
|[[Oops! You're Naked!]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Oops! You're Naked!}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The Ordinary Life of a Prostitute]]||13||(Public)
|-
|[[Orc Need Sex]]||0|| (W.I.P., private for now!)
|-
|[[Organized Crime]]||36||(W.I.P, Please Edit, No spelling/grammar errors allowed.)
|-
|[[One Night with Princess Luna]]||0||(W.I.P, Don't edit unless you have knowledge about MLP and have good grammar)
|-
|}[[ Office Life]]|| W.I.P || Private

==P - S==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Panty Sniffing Freak]]|| WIP || public //feel free to edit//
|-
|[[the patchwork universe|The Patchwork Universe]]||2|| (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/2/2014, only 10 pages.
|-
|[[patriarch's legacy|Patriarch's Legacy]]||10||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/27/2013, only 10 pages.
|-
|[[Patrick's Day]]|| 0 || (Do Not Edit (WIP))
|-
|[[Percy Jackson & Friends]]||32||(Public)
|-
|[[Pervert]]||72||(Public)
|-
|[[Perverted Idol Adventure]]||1|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Perverted Thirteen-Year-Old]]||96|| (Public)
|-
|[[Phineas and Ferb: The Erotic Adventures]]||17|| (Public)
|-
|[[Pi Pi Pi]]||304|| (Public)
|-
|[[Pimp]]||81|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Pimping Your Roommate]] ||3||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/27/2013, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[Pirates!]]|| WIP || Public, message me if you wanna edit, decent grammar a must
|-
|[[Plane Crash]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Plane Crash}}||Public
|-
|[[Pokemon: Gotta Sex 'em all! Kanto Edition]]||27|| (W.I.P., Private)
|-
|[[Pokemon: Sexy Version]]||12||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/20/2014, only 12 pages.
|-
|[[Pokemon: XY]]||0+|| (W.I.P., Public but only for those with decent grammar)
|-
|[[Pokesex]]||245|| (Public)
|-
|[[Pool Party]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[A portrait of an American Girl Named Myra|A Portrait of an American Girl Named Myra]]||72|| (Public)
|-
|[[Possessed]]||141|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Power of Suggestion]]||31|| (W.I.P) (Public)
|-
|[[The Power of Will]]||60|| (W.I.P) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Prince of HighHall]]|| WIP - DO NOT EDIT || (Public)
|-
|[[Princess Problems]]||7||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/25/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Prison Life]]||Public||(WIP, Public)
|-
|[[Public Nudity]]||64|| (Public)
|-
|[[Punishment for your wife]]||149|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Punishment of Claire and Cassandra]]||129|| (***UPDATED MAY 2015*** You play a Sheriff who punishes his teenage daughter and her best friend - Please Do Not Edit - [[Talk:The_Punishment_of_Claire_and_Cassandra|Comments and reviews welcome on talk page]])
|-
|[[Queen of Lust]]||2||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/22/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[The Quest For Treguards Treasure]]||274|| (Public)
|-
|[[Quest for sex]]|| 0 || public
|[[Raji]]||W.I.P.||(Private)
|-
|[[Rampage]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Rampage}}|| (Public-but any contributions with poor grammar will be immediately deleted)
|-
|[[Rape Magnet]]||W.I.P.||(Do not edit)
|-
|[[Red Mobster]]||67|| (Public)
|-
|[[Red Mobster: The Rail Thin Red Head: George Lucas Special Edition]]||All|| (Public, do not edit, complete story)
|-
|[[Reddit's /r/GayIncest Adventure]]|| WIP || (Private) - /r/GayIncest Subscribers Only (Please)
|-
|[[Research Facility]]||W.I.P|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Resort]]||W.I.P|| (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Reversible]](Gay)||W.I.P|| (Private for now)
|-
|[[Right fat bastard]]|| ? || W.I.P||||( Public(Bisexual) )||
|-
|[[Rise Up]]||W.I.P|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Romantic One Night Stand]]|| 0 || (Private)
|-
|[[Rotten Family]]|| W.I.P || (Private)
|-
|[[The Runt Son]](Infantilism)||0|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Sadistic Rapist's Adventure]]||25|| (Public)
|-
|[[Samantha's Naughty Day]]|| W.I.P. || public
|-
|[[Sasha Bozic]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Scars of Nimon]](Gay Fantasy)||W.I.P|| (W.I.P., Private)
|-
|[[The School Bus]] ||6|| (Private //Do Not Edit// )||( Check it out and give me feedback)
|-
|[[School Full'a Sluts]]||WIP||(<fontcolor="red">Private (WIP)
|-
|[[School Fun]]||57||(Public)
|-
|[[School Sluts]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit/ )
|-
|[[School Sucks (So Do The Sudents)]]||5||(Private, for now (WIP)
|-
|[[Der Schulleiter]]||4|| (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/31/2014, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Secrets]]||15||(Public)(Updated 12/19/2015)
|-
|[[Serenity]]||W.I.P|| (Private:) Do not edit '''Last updated :19/01/2016''' around 150 pages ------ 1 story finished! 
|-
|[[Sex Adventure]]||49|| (W.I.P) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sex in Ancient Rome]]||7||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/11/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Sex Dave Strider]]||1|| (Public)
|-
|[[Sex Ed]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[SexMaster 3000]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sex School]]|| 0 || (Under construction) (Public-but any contributions with poor grammar will be immediately deleted)
|-
|[[Sex and other Addictions]]||5||(Private)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/15/2013, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Sex World]]|| {{PAGESINCAT: Sex World}}|| Public, but bad articles will be removed. PLEASE EDIT!
|-
|[[Sex Zombies]]||W.I.P.||(Do not edit)
|-
|[[The Sexual Adventures of You]]||119|| (Public)
|-
|[[Sexual School]]||1||(Public)
|-
|[[Sexy Board Games]]||0||(Private)
|-
|[[Sexy World]]||31|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sh'kyr]]|| WIP || (Private)
|-
|[[ A Shemale Adventure ]]|| |[[ WIP do not edit]]||
|-
|[[SHEMALE SORRORITY]]||90|| (Public) Feel Free to Edit. Try to link together...
|-
|[[Shin Calibur]]||9||(Don't Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/9/2014, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[Shop assistant]] || (WIP)|| (Public)
|-
|[[Silly Busty Girls]] || 12 || (Do Not Edit WIP)
|-
|[[Silver (bi/gay)]] || (WIP) || (Private)
|-
|[[The Simpsons]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Sissies love black cock]] || 150+ || (Public W.I.P)
|-
|[[Sissified & Enslaved]]|| W.I.P || (Private)
|-
|[[sisters]]||4||(do not edit yet)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/30/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Sister Complex]] || W.I.P || (Public - No guro)
|-
|[[Sisters Love]]|| 20 ||(private)
|-
|[[Sisters and other Victims]]||{{PAGESINCAT:SAOV}} || (Public)
|-
|[[Skyrim: A Sexual Adventure]]||4||(Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/13/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Slasher]]||20+||(Public)
|-
|[[The Slave Mansion]]||9|| (Public)|
|-
|[[Slaves Life]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Slave Market]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Slave to the Mist]]|| 40+ || (Public)
|-
|[[Smutty Sex Romp]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Smutty Sex Romp}} || (Public-but any contributions with poor grammar will be immediately deleted)
|-
|[[The Slut]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Slut Galaxy]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[Slutty Life]]|| WIP Do Not Edit || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Snuff]](Gay)(vore)|| 101 || (Work In Progress) (Public)
|-
|[[Spa Night]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[SpaceShip5EX]] ||50 || (Work In Progress) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Special Agent 0069]]||8|| (W.I.P. - Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sports day]]|| 8 || (Work In Progress & Looking for contributors to story and sexual scenes. Check the edit tab for info.) (Public. Please come help out with the story! )|| New Submission 17th of July
|-
|[[ Soccerteam]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Sonic Girls ENF]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Sonic Girls ENF}} || (Public Help me make this awesome!)||Read Discussion page on first page for important rules!
|-
|[[SSS]]||15|| private
|-
|[[Stalker]]||184||(Public)
|-
|[[Stalking RHS Sluts]]||184||(Private.)
|-
|[[Star Girl Fighters Erotic Noval Diary: Stories Fantasy]]||16|| (W.I.P DON'T EDIT)
|-
|[[Star Trek: Jadzia's Adventure]]||81|| (Do Not Edit. Ask [[User talk:Kenny24|here]] if you would like to add)
|-
|[[Star Trek: A Night with Troi]]||35|| (Public)
|-
|[[Star Wars: The Complete Erotic Saga]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Star Wars: The Complete Erotic Saga}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Star Wars: Cynthia's legacy]]|| 0 || (Private- Please do not edit.)]]
|-
|[[Star Wars: Imperial Academy]]||W.I.P||(Public)
|-
|[[Stranded in the Wilderness]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[Stranded on a Deserted Island]]||WIP. Specific editing rules||(Public)
|-
|[[Streaker]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Streaking Goth]] ||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Story of Jack Foster]]||341|| (Public)
|-
|[[Stupid sexy kids!]]|| 95|| (Public!)
|-
|[[Summer Fun]]||W.I.P||( Public )
|-
|[[Summer Party]]||34||(Public)
|-
|[[Super Power Fantasy]] ||14|| (Public)
|-
|[[Super Powered Exotic Life ]] ||3|| (Public)
|-
|[[Super Sex Adventure]] ||2|| (Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last i 9/6/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[Superhero?]] ||38|| (Public. Please Contribute/Edit )||Updated July 23rd, 2014. 1 new page
|-
|[[Supershifter]] ||14|| (Public)
|-
|[[Survive]] ||21|| (Public)
|-
|[[Survival Story]] ||65|| (Public)
|-
|[[Survival Z]] ||65|| (Public)
|-
|[[Swat Kats life of felina feral]] || 1 || (do not edit)
|}

==T - W==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Take the red pill]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Taken By Force]]||28|| ( Seeking contributors to write other perspective stories, Read Contributors Rules Page before attempting any edits/additions )
|-
|[[ The Birth]]|| W.I.P. || (PUBLIC - Please add as you see fit)
|-
|[[ The Slut]]|| W.I.P || public
|-
|[[ The Tale of Karibu Kanru]]|| W.I.P. || Private
|-
|[[Tales of You]]||W.I.P||Public
|-
|[[Tarzan's Sexual Adventure]] ||1|| (public)
|-
|[[The Tease]]||22|| (Public)
|-
|[[Teen Years]]||36|| (Private)(Site Under Construction, access denied; additions will be removed)
|-
|[[Teenage life]]||30|| (Public)
|-
|[[Teenager]] ||157|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Teenager's Life]]|| 32 WIP || private || A series of different stories following different teenagers
|-
|[[Teenager's Life]] ||1|| (Public)
|-
|[[Temple of Jesenda]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Temple of Jesenda}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Temptation]]||17|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Testing Facility #80085]]||25||(Public)
|-
|[[The Dragon]]||264||Public||
|-
|[[Theme Park]]||15|| (Private)
|-
|[[Things That Go Bump]] ||W.I.P|| (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Thirteen-Year-Old]] || 10 || (Private)(W.I.P)
|-
|[[This Is You(Gay)]]||16|| (W.I.P)
|-
|[[This Story Will Piss You Off]]||60|| (Public)
|-
|[[Three sisters]]||+170 WIP|| (Private)||Constantly updated, view [http://editthis.info/create_your_own_story/User_talk:Tapdancingfish Tapdancingfish] for details
|-
|[[Three sisters:Remastered]]||+170 WIP|| (Private)||Constantly updated, view [http://editthis.info/create_your_own_story/User_talk:Tapdancingfish Tapdancingfish] for details
|-
|[[Time for a Haircut]]|| W.I.P || (private. do not edit. W.I.P.)
|-
|[[Time Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Time Sex}}||Public
|-
|[[Time Stop]] ||W.I.P|| (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Time Lord]]||13|| (Public)
|-
|[[Tink's Adventure]] ||WIP|| (Please, do not edit for the time being)
|-
|[[TnA]]||W.I.P||(Private DO NOT edit)
|-
|[[To Pee or not To Pee]]||5|| private for now, please don't edit||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/4/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[To Serve and Protect]]||({{PAGESINCAT:To Serve and Protect}}) WIP || (Please don't add or edit anything but spelling mistakes, but your suggestions are welcome)
|-
|[[Tori and the space creature]]||10|| (Public, all additions welcome)
|-
|[[The Transformation Laboratory]]||28|| ((Public)
|-
|[[Tree of Doom]] ||40|| (Public)
|-
|[[The bet]]||WIP||private
|-
|[[The Tribe: Taking The Rite]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[The Tribes of Istaria]] || 0 (WiP) || (Public)
|-
|[[Truth or Dare Game]]||20|| (Public make it good)
|-
|[[Try Not To Pee]]||5|| (Work in progress)
|-
|[[The Town]]||14|| (Public)
|-
|[[Twisted Family]]||5||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 3/26/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Ty's Story]] ||146|| (Public)
|-
|[[Tyler the bunny's Escape from lust island]] || (work in progress.)
|-
|[[Ultimate Fanfiction]] ||22|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Unique Arrangement]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Une Fille Facile]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[University Daze]]||727|| (Public)
|-
|[[Unlucky Girl]]||16|| (Public, Please Edit)
|-
|[[Until Dawn X-Rated]]||WIP (50)|| (Public, Please Edit)
|-
|[[Unwritten/Starting the story|Unwritten]] || {{PAGESINCAT:Unwritten}} || (Public) - If you are unfamiliar with how to create/edit pages, please use the [[Pit of Abandoned Stories]] as training material.
|-
|[[Upwood High: First Day Fantasy]]|| new || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Vampire Weekend]]||331|| (Public)
|-
|[[Verse]]||22|| (WIP; Conditionally Public, please only contribute/edit if you're good friends with the English language.)
|-
|[[Victim]]||332|| (Public)
|-
|[[Victorious: Behind the Scenes]]||103|| (Public)(Please add pages!)
|-
|[[Victorious Secret Love]] ||10|| (Public)
|-
|[[Video Game Store]]||0|| (Public)
|-
|[[Waifu Quest]]||51||(Private, W.I.P.)
|-
|[[Waking up in a Mansion]]||26|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[A Walk in the Woods]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Walt Jizzney's Magic Kingdom]]||74|| (Public)
|-
|[[War and Sex]]||248|| (Public)
|-
|[[Warped]]||12|| (Public)
|-
|[[Washed Up]] ||1|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Welcome to the SS Farm]]|| WIP || (No edit for now...)
|-
|[[What is going on]]||wip|| (private but can edit typos)
|-
|[[Who are You?]]||1|| (WIP)
|-
|[[Whore it Out]]||121|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Whore House]]||10|| (WIP, but please feel free to add)
|-
|[[Wife]]||40|| (Public Cuckoldry, Wife, Gangbang, Blackmail, Public) (Updated 9/19)
|-
|[[Wife & Marriage]]|| WIP || (Feel free to EDIT if you have good ideas for CUCKOLD story, but please follow the TEXT format)
|-
|[[Wish Coin]]||100|| (Public)
|-
|[[Wishful Thinking]] ||W.I.P.|| (Private (Updated 9/16))
|-
|[[Wild Times]]||33|| (Do not edit)
|-
|[[Witch of Egypt]]||18|| (Public - Please read the instructions on the first page, follow the guidelines or risk deletion!)
|-
|[[Witch's Power]]||42|| (do not edit)
|-
|[Wizardry and Sex]||W.I.P|| (Public Do NOT Edit, specifically for homosexual male, but others are more then welcome.)
|-
|[[Women At War]]||{{PAGESINCAT:WomenAtWar}}||
|-
|[[Work Attire]]||173|| (Public)
|-
|[[TWAWKI|The World as We Know It]]||{{PAGESINCAT:TWAWKI}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The World Of Monster]]||9||(Please Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/11/2013, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[World of Wolves]] ||79|| (Public)
|-
|[[A world without consequence]]|| WIP || PRIVTE: please do not edit
|-
|[[Wrestling X-rated]]||32|| (Public)
|-
|}

==X - Z==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[ Xenomorph adventures]]|| WIP|| public please do not edit
|-
|[[XXX Sorority Sisters]]||4||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/14/2014, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[ Yakyuken Quest]]|| 4 || ( W.I.P., Public, but please do not edit)
|-
|[[ A Year of Humiliation]]|| W.I.P. || (Private, Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Yes, Yes, Yes, Your Honor]] ||261||(Public)
|-
|[[Yggdrasil]] ||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[You Are An Orc]] || 674|| {Public, please read guidelines in the discussion}
|-
|[[You Disappear]] ||46|| (Public though please do not edit Female Under 18 8 branch
|-
|[[You Monster]] ||WIP||(Do not edit!)
|-
||[[Your Destiny]]|| WIP || (private)
|-
||[[Your Kingdom]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Your Kingdom}} || Public
|-
|[[Young Love]] ||29|| (Under Construction Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[A Young Man's Life]] ||WIP|| (Under Construction)
|-
|[[Young Teen on her way home]] ||20|| (Under Construction)
|-
|[[Your Best Friend's Younger Sister]]||190|| (Public - Use Proper Grammar Please)
|-
|[[Your Brother's Girlfriend]]||16||(Public) (You may edit but Keep the main characters)
|-
|[[Your Reality Ring]]||9|| WIP (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/30/2014, only 1 page edited, rest last edited 12/17/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Your Queer Weekend Adventure]]||20|| (Under Construction Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Your Wild Day]]||339|| (COMPLETE, but message if I missed a link)
|-
|[[Youth Pastor]] ||3||(Public) (please add what you want, but leave the main characters)||Pit watchlist, last edit 3/27/2014, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[yugioh 5'D leo and luna's eventful summer]]||1|| (font color="green">public) (please dont edit)
|-
|[[Zombie Rampage]]||3||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/10/2013, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[The Zoo]] (Gay Furry) ||74|| (Public)
|-
|}

== Poor Taste Stories ==

'''FOR 21+''' No limits to content. Don't blame us.

{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Note
|-
|[[Bad Parent]]||WIP|| PLEASE DON'T EDIT
|-
|[[Chimpout]]||20|| WIP DON'T EDIT
|-
|[[Crossdressing Boy Slut]]||WIP|| (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Fuckin Screwed Up]]||122|| Work On It, It's Public
|-
|[[Molest Little Boys]] ||18||(Work On It, It's Public)
|-
|[[One Messed Up Day]]||22
|-
|[[One Messed Up Story]]||220|| Work On It, It's Public
|-
|[[S.W.A.T.]]||23||(Just Started, PLEASE HELP WITH IDEAS, ITS PUBLIC)
|-
|[[Terror in Tibet]]||31||(DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Would You, Could You, Fuck A Goat?!]]||15||(Work On It(please), It's Public)
|-
|[[Bored]]||W.I.P||(Private Please Only Add Options)
|-

|[[ Xenomorph ]]|| WIP || public (please don't edit to much, but I am open to ideas)

[[Category:System Pages]]
[[Category:Adult Stories]]

All Adult Stories

2016-01-29T02:07:12Z

Mtsgw:

|[[ Dirty Fantasy (Gay)]]|| 0 || public

==# - C==

{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
!Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[The 007 Stories]] ||51|| (Public)
|-
|[[2T4U|2 Taboo 4 You]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:2T4U}}|| (Public)
|-r
|[[50 nuits]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:50}}|| (Do not edit without permission.)
|-
|[[The Abandoned Adult Story]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Abandoned Adult Story}}||(Public ) BUT send me a message before editing at: [[User talk:Completionist]]
|-
||[[A Bard's Journey]]|| 15 || (Public)
|-
||[[Another Beginning]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[ABDL Afterlife]] ||8|| (Public)
|-
|[[Abuse My Wife]]|| 65 || public
|-
|[[The Academy]] || 10 (WiP) || (Public)
|-
|[[An Airplane Journey]]||15||(Public)
|-
|[[Adjunct King]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Adult Story]]||45|| (Public)
|-
|[[Advanced Dating]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ Adventure Ace]]|| wip || public
|-
|[[Adventure at the TG Thriftshop]] (TG/AP/AR/BI)||{{PAGESINCAT:Adventure at the TG Thriftshop}}|| (Public; Please Add!) Updated 5/21/2014
|-
|[[Adventures in nymphomania]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Adventures in Planeswalking]]|| W.I.P. || (Private)
|-
|[[Adventures of Jay]]|| 1 (WIP) || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ An Adventure of Taboo]]|| WIP (20) (S/Bi/G/TG) || (Public) (A fetish for almost everyone, writers welcome)
|-
|[[Adventures of Valour]]||17|| (WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[Agent 069]]|| 0 || (Private) || Just starting..
|-
|[[Apocalypse End]]|| 8 || private || Teenager through the beginning of an apocalypse
|-
|[[Alex Rider]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Alien Adventure]]||21||(Public)
|-
|[[Alien CHAMPION]]|| 9 ||(Public, with some stipulations)
|-
|[[Alien Invasion]]|| 1 ||(Public, make sure it makes sense)
|-
|[[All Alone]] (Lesbian)||111||(Public)
|-
|[[All Family]]|| WIP || private || Straight Incest. Bi Incest. Gay Incest. Lesbian Incest. Whatever you decide.
|[[All in the Family]]||141|| (Public)
|-
|[[Altered Reality]]||8 (WIP)|| (Public)
|-
|[[An Amazing Night]]|| 12 (WIP) || (Public)>)|| last edit 12/27/2014, Just started But add if you want.
|-
|[[The Amazon]] ||45|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Amazola]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Amazola}}|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Android Training]]||2||(Private)
|-
|[[+annabeth|Annabeth]]||21||(Public)
|-
|[[Angorea]]||2||(A new, story-heavy adventure - Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/28/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[Anime Neighborhood]]||W.I.P|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Anime School]]||51||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Another Dance Lesson...?]]|| {{PAGESINCAT: Another Dance Lesson...?}} || (Public - Feel free to edit (I want to see where this can go) but have good grammar)
|-
|[[Another Day At School...]] ||94||(Public)
|-
|[[The Answer Is Yes]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Answer Is Yes}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Anything Goes]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Anything Goes}} || Public 10/20/15
|-
|[[Arcade Adventure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Arcade Adventure}}||(Public) (Wreck-It Ralph Universe) (Abandoned)
|-
|[[Arcade Glitch]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Arcade Glitch}}||Public||Wreck it Ralph
|-
|[[Archie's Gay Adventure]] (Gay)||88|| (Public)
|-
|[[Archie's Sexual Adventure]]||91||(Public)
|-
|[[Ardenstone]]||42|||(Do Not Edit) W.I.P. - Day 1 complete, plenty more to come!
|-
|[[The Ari Adventures]]|| 0 || private
|-
|[[Art of the Shinobi]] ||20|| (Public- Brain required)
|-
|[[Ass Games (All Anal)]]||20|| (Public)||Anyone can contribute, so long as your grammar and story telling are good!
|-
|[[Assassin]]||21|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Assassin's Guild]]||2||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/30/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[At home]] ||Wip|| (Private //Do Not Edit// )||( Check it out and give me feedback)
|-
|[[Avatar: The Sexual Collection]]||0||(Public)|| WIP
|-
|[[Awaylands]]||{{PAGESINCAT: Awaylands}}||(Private Do not Edit)|| In Progress
|-
|[[Les aventures de Bud Bunddy]]||0||(Public) (French story - Une aventure en français)
|-
|[[Les aventures d'un jeune queutard]]||20||(Public) (French story - Une aventure en français)
|-
|[[Babylon]]||1+|| (WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[baby sister for hire]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[The Babysitter]]|| 1+|| (Public)
|-
|[[Babysitter - Irresponsible]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[The Babysitting job]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Babysitting job}}||(Public and please update freely but make sure your spelling is correct)
|-
|[[Bad Girl]]|| 39 || (Public)
|-
|[[Badlands]]||25|| (Public)
|-
|-[[Bad Parents]]||WIP||
|-
|[[Band Forming thing|Band Forming Thing]]||123||(Public)
|-
|[[Banished]] ||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Bayport Girls' Academy]] ||4|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[BDSM Adventures]] ||7|| (Feel free to edit)
|-
|[[Beach Vacation]]||63||(Public)
|-
|[[Beachside Holiday]]||37||(Public)
|-
|[[Beardy Goodness]]||W.I.P||PUBLIC
|-
|[[Beastly World]]||W.I.P||(Public)
|-
|[[Beast Breeding Farm]]||W.I.P||(Public)
|-
|[[Behind Enemy Lines]]|| W.I.P || ( Private, Do Not Edit )
|-
|[[Benighted]]||10|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Big Bang Theory]] ||1|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Big Ugly Story]]||24|| (Public)
|-
|[[Big Brother Drama]] (gay) ||5|| (Private)
|-
|[[Big Cock Fun]] (Gay)||47||(Under Construction)(Create new pages if you want, just please leave the originals alone.)
|-
|[[Birthday Bottom Boy's Blackout Bar-night]] (Gay)||1,032||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Bi-sexual Sex stories|Bi-Sexual Sex Stories]]||150+||(((Public))) ((('''PLEASE ADD AND MODIFY STORIES''')))
|-
|[[Blackguards and Bondage]]||14||(WIP: Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Blackmailed]]||345||(Public)
|-
|[[Blackmail Adventure]]|| W.I.P. || private
|-
|[[Blessed Union]]||43||(WIP: Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ Bloodborne - The Hunt Begins Anew ]]|| W.I.P || Public
|-
|[[Blue Mountain University]]||137||(Public)||Last edit 12/10/2014
|-
|[[Boarding School Magic]]||48||(Public)
|-
|[[Boarding School Whores]]||28||(WIP)
|-
|[[Bounty Hunterz]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Boygirl]] (Bi) ||WIP||(Public- Please don't go too off story)
|-
|[[Boy Princess]] (Gay) ||{{PAGESINCAT:Boy Princess}}||(Public) ([[Boy Princess/Info|Please read the rules]]) W.I.P.
|-
|[[Breeder: Fruit of Our Creation]]|| WIP || (Private)
|-
|[[The Breeding Games]]||88||(Public)
|-
|[[Broken]] (Gay)(thriller) ||wip|| (Private)
|-
|[[Brood]]||6|| (Private)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/25/2013, only 6 pages.
|-
|[[Brothel Adventure]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Bridget Vs. I-No]]||W.I.P.||(Please do not edit just yet)|[[ Your story]]|| 0 || public or private
|-
|[[Burn it Down!!!]]|| W.I.P. || public. Feel free to contribute. Please use good writing and grammar. Have fun with it.
|-
|[[Camp Half-Blood]]||W.I.P.||(Please do not edit just yet)
|-
|[[Camp to Remember]] (Gay)||20||(Public)
|-
|[[Can't I come over? ]]||0|| private
|-
|[[Carnival Fuck]] ||W.I.P||(Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[ Casa Stregata]]|| W.I.P.|| private
|-
|[[Cassie's Horrible Family]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Cassie's Horrible Family}}||(Public) - A narrative interactive story with a planned out storyline, please adhere to the plot (includes humiliation, nudity, scat, creepy-crawlies)
|-
|[[Catgirl Adventures]]||14|| (Do Not Edit New story! One ending so far. 2/8/14)
|-
|[[Catherine's Tale]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit Whatsoever)
|-
|[[Celeb Harem]]||WIP||(Public)
|-
|[[Celebrities!]]||40||(Public)
|-
|[[Celia's Sex]]||109||(Public, W.I.P Last updat 3/8/2015)
|-
|[[Cecilia]]||20||(Public)
|-
|[[The Cell]]||WIP||(Private Edit for now)
|-
|[[Cellar Door]]||23||(Public)
|-
|[[Cheer Camp]]||7||(Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/27/2013, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Choose Your Destiny]]||91||(Public)
|-
|[[ Choose your path]]|| wip|| public
|-
|[[Christmas Night]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Clementine on her own]]||9||(Public)
|-
|[[Clementine x Sarah]]||W.I.P|| (Publi )
|-
|[[CLM]]||
|-
|[[College: A Virgin's Fantasy]]||60|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[College Girls]]||{{PAGESINCAT:College Girls}}||(Public)
|-
|[[College Girl's Wish]]||{{PAGESINCAT:College Girl's Wish}}||(Public)
|-
|[[+College Revamped]]||11||(Don't Edit)
|-
|[[College Threesome FFM - Denial and Teasing]]|| Under Construction || (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Comic Adventure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Comic Advenutre}} || Public
|-
|[[Companionship]]|| 0 || (Private - for now )
|-
|[[Complete Domination]] || WIP ||
|-
|[[A Confident Man]] ||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Corrupt me]]|| 1 || (Public)
|-
|[[Country Girl]]|| 45 || (Public)
|-
|[[A Craigslist Adventure]]|| WIP || (Public) read writers notes at bottom of page W.I.P
|-
|[[Creating Chaos]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Creating Chaos}}|| Public
|-
||[[A Cuckold Story]]|| W.I.P. || (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[A Cumflation Story]]||13|| (Public)
|-
|[[Curse of the Royals]]||7|| (Private)
|-
|[[Cute Alayne]] || WIP || (WIP - Do not edit)
|}

==D - G==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Dark Mansion]]|| W.I.P. || private; please do not edit
|-
|[[Darklands - A Medieval Adventure]]|| 40 || (public, edit as you like - 12/27/2015)
|-
|[[A day in the life of the Cumlord]]||75 || ( Making public with permission of author, please contribute!)
|-
|[[Days in the Life of Sammy Simm]]||45||(Public)
|-
|[[Deadman Wonderland]]||14||(Feel free to edit, 1 writer per branch of sin+personality combo)
|-
|[[Death Will Come]] ||43|| (Public)
|-
|[[Decisions]]||25|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Demon's Host]]||29|| {Do Not Edit}
|-
|[[Demonic Will ]]||-|| {Do Not Edit}
|-
|[[The Dentist Appointment of Urethral Agony]]|| 0 || private
|-
|[[Deutsche Geschichten]]||20||(Public)
|-
|[[Desert Island]] ||63|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Devils Daughter|The Devil's Daughter]] ||594||(Public)
|-
|[[Different Girls, Different Kinks]]|| W.I.P || (Private) First time posting so I'm just having a little test.
|-
|[[Dirty Me]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Dirty Me}}||(Public) (Please ask before editing and read [[Dirty Me/Info|this]]) W.I.P
|-
|[[ Disaster in Space]]|| 0 || Private
|-
|[[Disney Fun]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Disney Fun}}|| (Private)
|-
|[[doctor]]||w.i.p
|-
|[[doctors]]||wip|| do not edit
|-
|[[Dog Tales]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Double-Blind Desire]]||5||(Private)(new author, WIP until I can build solid foundation)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/19/2013, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Down The Rabbit Hole]]||362||(Hail Eris!) (Public)
|-
|[[Downfall]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Downfall}} (WIP) || (Please do not add or edit anything but spelling mistakes)
|-
|[[Dragon Life]]||11|| (Public)
|-
|[[DRAMAtical Murder: Text Version]]||WIP||(Do Not Edit) This will have non-con/rape in some parts and is mostly story.
|-
|[[Dread]]||104||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Dreams of Desire]]||0||(Private)
|-
|[[ Drivers' Education]]|| 6 || Public
|-
|[[Druglord]]||27|| (Public)
|-
|[[Drug dazed hookup]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Dungeons and Dragons]]||550||(Public)
|-
|[[Dysfunctional Family]]||WIP||(Private for now)
|-
|[[The Echidna Tale]] (Monster girl, transformation)||41|| (Public)
|-
|[[Emma's Story]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Embarrassing Situation]] (Incest, growth)||1|| (Private)
|-
|[[Embarrassing Day]]||WIP|| (Private - For now)
|-
|[[EMP]]||WIP||(private)
|-
|[[Empire of the lost]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Enchantress]](Futa)||64||(public(Feel free to edit and add anything))(WIP)
|-
|[[The End of the World]] || 528 |||(The apocalypse is upon you. Can you survive AND save the girl?) ||
|-
|[[The End of the World 2]] || WIP |||(Edit if you want, after playing first.) ||
|-
|[[Equestria Tales]]|| WIP || Private
|-
|[[Erotic Adventures of a Gentleman Spy]]||17|| (private - Do Not Edit Please!)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/29/2013, only 17 pages.
|-
|[[Eros Academy]]|| 0 ||(Private for Now)
|-
|[[erotic life|Erotic Life]]||29||(w.i.p.)(Public)(please edit)
|-
|[[The Ever Changing World In Which I Live]]||12|| (Do Not Edit Yet Please)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/8/2013, only 12 pages.
|-
|[[The Exciting Adventure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Exciting Adventure}}||(Public)|A story revolving around exposure and embarrassment involving supernatural things. (WARNING: Includes scat - though for humiliation purposes with no digestion)
|-
|[[Ex-tasy]]||10|| (Public)
|-
|[[Extraordinary life of a not so common teenager|Extraordinary Life of a Not So Common Teenager]]||51|| (Public)
|-
|[[Exotic Island]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit Yet Please)
|-
|[[Faith's punishment]]||WIP (growing daily)||(Public)
|-
|[[falling for him]] || Under Construction || (Private Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Fallout]]|| WIP || (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
||[[Fallout 0]]||{{PAGESINCAT: Fallout 0}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Fallout 4]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Fallout 4}}||Public
|-
|[[Fallout:The Wastes]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Faction (Gay)]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[the Fairly Oddparents:timantha "hot" adventure]]
|-
|[[The Family Business]]||WIP ||(Please do not edit)
|-
|[[The Family Dog]] || WIP {{PAGESINCAT:The Family Dog}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[family guy|Family Guy]]||4||(Public)
|-
|[[Family Holiday]] ||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Family Life]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Family Love]] ||WIP|| (DO NOT EDIT)
|[[A Family Matter]]|| 15 || (Private, look but don't edit)( Contain incest, lesbian, young)
|-
|[[A Family of Nuns]]|| 13 (WIP) || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Family Possession]]||41||(Public)
|-
|[[The Family Secret]]||5||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Family Ties]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Family Ties}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[family vacation]]||wip||(public)
|-
|[[Fantasy Bandit]]|| WIP || (Public) (keep it plausible)
|-
|[[Fantasy Gay Sex]](Gay)||0||(do not edit just yet please)(WIP)
|-
|[[Fantasy Land]] ||(WiP) || (Public)
|-
|[[ Fantasy Journey]]|| Feel free to add to existing pages do not delete anything||
|-
|[[Fantasy Life]]||63||(Can be as crazy as you want it to be. Please go out of your way to make sure that all contributions use proper grammar. Any contributions with poor grammar will be deleted promptly.)
|-
|[[Fantasy Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT: Fantasy Sex}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Feel Good]]|| 3 || (PRIVATE)
|-
|[[Filthy Rich McBillionaire]] ||(WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[Finky's Mansion]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Finky's Mansion}}||(WIP Do not edit)
|-
|[[First Day At College]](Gay)||{{PAGESINCAT:First Day At College}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Five Fucks at Freddy's]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Five Fucks at Freddy's}}|| PRIVATE, DO NOT EDIT
|-
|[[The Fountain of Youth]]|| 2 || (Private)
|-
|[[Forced Exhibitionist]]|| 24|| (Public)
|-
|[[ Forcing your little daughter ]]|| WIP || public //feel free to edit//
|-
|[[Forest Life]]|| ||(WIP Edit, but edits must make sense. Anything that seems too random will get deleted.t)
|-
|[[Freedom Keeper]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Freedom Keeper}}||(Public)(Please Edit and add more pages, just keep it realistic!)
|-
|[[Freshman Dream]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Freshman Dream}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Freshman Year]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Freshman Year}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Friday night|Friday Night]] ||49||(Public)
|-
|[[ That Friend Jake]]|| WIP (Gay) || public
|-
|[[Frozen heart]] ||38||(Public WIP)
|-
|[[Fuck Across Fiction]]|| WIP || (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Fuck Your Friend]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Fuck Your Friend}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Fucking Classy]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Fucking Classy}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Fucking in Faerun]]|| WIP || WIP
|-
|[[Fun Times in Oceanview City]](Lesbian)||({{PAGESINCAT:Fun Times in Oceanview City}}) WIP || (Please do not edit)
|-
|[[ Fun time in school ]]|| WIP || public //feel free to edit//
|-
|[[Fun With The Family]]|| 0 || (Please don't edit)
|-
|[[Furries and Sex]]||3||Public
|-
|[[Furry Fling]]||8||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/16/2013, only 8 pages.
|-
|[[Furry World]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Furry World}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Furry Fantasy]]||0||( Not public yet still in set up WIP ''read guide before posting'')
|-
|[[Futa Club]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Futa Club}}|| (private)
|-
|[[Futa Kingdom]] || {{PAGESINCAT:Futa Kingdom}} Pages || (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/29/2013, only 10 pages.
|-
|[[ Futa Problems]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Futa Problems}} Pages || (Public)
|-
|[[ Futa Quest]]|| W.I.P. ||Private
|-
|[[The Futa Story]]|| WIP || (Public, do not edit written pages)
|-
|[[Game of Lust]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Game of Thrones]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Game of Thrones}}||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/24/2013, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[gamejumper romp]]|| 1 ||(Public)
|-
|[[A Gamer's Sex Adventure]]|| 8 || (WIP, please do not edit.)
|-
|[[Gauntlet Legacy]]|| W.I.P || (Public)
|-
|[[Gay Academy]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Gay Academy}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Gay Middle School Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Gay Middle School Sex}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Gay School Fun]]||8||(Public)||Pit watchlist, only 8 pages
|-
|[[Gay Schoolboy Slut]]||W.I.P||(WIP, Public)
|-
|[[Gay Step-Dad]]||W.I.P||(WIP, Public)
|-
|[[Gay Teacher Adventure]]||W.I.P||(WIP, Dontt edit)
|-
|[[Gay Teen At Eighteen]]||W.I.P||(Work In Progress. Feel free to add. good/decent grammar only please.)
|-
|[[Gender switch]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Gender switch}}||(don´t edit)
|-
|[[Generic Fantasy: The Erotic Adventure]]||5||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edited 11/25/2013, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Getting a job|Getting a Job]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Getting a job}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The Ghost of the Mansion]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:The Ghost of the Mansion}} || (Public and Looking For Writers)
|-
|[[A Gifted Woman]]||5|| (Public)||Pit watchlist, 1 page edited 1/25/2014, other pages 2011-2012, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Girl Island]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Girl Island}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[A girl on girl MY FIRST TIME|A Girl on Girl: My First Time]] (Lesbian)||{{PAGESINCAT:A girl on girl MY FIRST TIME}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Girls are your Playthings|The Girls Are Your Playthings]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Girls are your Playthings}}||(WIP) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Girl Scout Camp]] (The Sequel)||{{PAGESINCAT:Girl Scout Camp}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Girl Scout Cookies]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Girl Scout Cookies}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Girlngirl Dorms]]||40+||(Public)
|-
|[[Girlngirl High]] (Lesbian)||144+||(Public)||'''Mostly''' complete. See first page discussion for details
|-
|[[A Girl's Night Out]] (Lesbian) ||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Girly Boy]] (bi)||20|| (WIP)
|-
|[[A Good Life]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Good son]] (bi) ||{{PAGESINCAT:Good son}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Goodbye]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Goodbye}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Gotham]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Gotham}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Gratification]]|| WIP || (Public)
|-
|[[The Greatest Weekend Ever]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Greatest Weekend Ever}}|| (Public)\
|-
|[[Greek Mythology]]||1|| (Public)\
|-
|[[The Growing Adventure]]|| WIP || (Contains furries, futas, and growth) (Public)
|-
|[[Grudge]]|| 0 || (Public)
|-
|[[A Guy At An All Girls School]]|| WIP || (DO NOT EDIT)
|}

==H - K==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Hailey The Whore]]||35
|-
|[[Haircuts]]|| 80 || (Edit within reason. Keep to the story. Develop any existing pages freely)
|-
|[[Halloween Mansion Party]]|| 1 page, W.I.P || (Do not edit)
|-
|[[Halloween Night]]||W.I.P
|-
|[[Halloween Party]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Halloween Party}}||Under construction; do not edit.
|-
|[[Halloween Weekend]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[The Hallway of infinity|The Hallway of Infinity]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Hallway of infinity}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Halo: After Reach]] ||9||(Public)(but do not edit)||Pit watchlist, last edited 2/20/2014, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[Hardon High]] (Gay)||{{PAGESINCAT:Hardon High}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The Harem]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Harem}}||(WIP, Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Harry Potter and the Connubialis Hex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Harry Potter and the Connubialis Hex}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Harry Potter and the Years of Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Harry Potter and the Years of Sex}}|| (Public (Add all you want))
|-
|[[Harry Potter: Master]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Harry Potter: Master}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Have an sex adventure!]]||15||(Public)
|-
||[[ Heat Wave]]|| W.I.P. || private
|-
|[[Heir Apparent]]|| 0 || (W.I.P) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Hentai]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Hentai}} ||(Public)
|-
|[[Hentai World]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Hentai World}}||(Public
|-
|[[Heroes of Pleasure|| Heroes of Pleasure]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Heroes of Pleasure}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Heroes of Olympus]]||{{PAGESINCAT:HoR}}||Public
|-
|[[High School]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High School}}||(Public. Please be creative and disgusting and ridiculous. I wouldn't even mind this turning into a "No One Should Read These.")
|-
|[[High School Erotica]]|| WIP || private
|-
|[[A High School Fantasy]]||15 ||(Public)
|-
|[[High School: Getting Lucky]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High School: Getting Lucky}}||(Public) WIP
|-
|[[High School gold ring]]|| 0 || private
|-
|[[High School: Naughty Edition]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High School: Naughty Edition}}||(Public for good writers)
|-
|[[High School: A new beginning|High School: A New Beginning]]||18||(Public)
|-
|[[High School Redux‎‎]]||14||(Public)
|-
|[[High School Sex Stories]]||1||(Ask before you edit)
|-
|[[High School: The Way It Should Have Been]]|| 60|| (Public)
|-
|[[High Voltage]]||{{PAGESINCAT:High Voltage}}||(Private, Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Hipster Girl Exposed]]|| - || Not yet open to public
|-
|[[His Gay Life]] (Bi)||{{PAGESINCAT:His Gay Life}}||(Do Not Edit) (See the discussions page for more details)
|-
|[[Hitman For Hire]]|| 21 || Incomplete, specific editing rules
|-
|[[Hollywood Romp]]||26|| (Public)
|-
|[[Homecoming]]||6|| (Private, Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edited 2/27/2014, only 6 pages.
|-
|[[Homeland]]||NEW|| (Public)
|-
|[[Home Early]]|| 45||(Public)
|-
|[[Hooker life|Hooker Life]]||15+|| (Public)
|-
|[[Horned Devil]]||23||(WIP)
|-
|[[The Horny Games]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Horny Games}}||Public)
|-
|[[Hot and Horny]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Hot and Horny}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Hot Mom]]||11||(Public)(Incest)(Don't edit existing pages.)||Pit watchlist, last edited 12/16/2013, only 11 pages.
|-
|[[The House on Horny Hill]]|| 20 || W.I.P. Not yet open to public
|-
|[[The Humiliation of Katie]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Humiliation of Katie}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Hunger Games]]||3||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edited 8/1/2013, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[The Hunger Games: Nothing is Prohibited]]||47||(Public)(NO EDITS AT THE MOMENT. Playable to a certain point)
|-
|[[Hunger Games : Sex addition|Hunger Games: Sex Addition]]||12||(Public)(Please edit, use good grammar)
|-
|[[Hush (Under Construction)|Hush]] (Under Construction)||22||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Icarly: Iwant sex|iCarly: iWant Sex]]|| 309 ||(Public)
|-
|[[ICarly: sex adventure]]||WIP||(Public)
|-
|[[I'll Be Gentle...]]|| 50+ ||(Public)
|-
|[[Im just a boy|I'm just a boy]]||9||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/22/2013, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[Important News]]|| 0 || private W.I.P DO NOT EDIT
|-
|[[In Our Bath]] ||15|| (Private)||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/9/2013, only 15 pages.
|-
|[["In space no one can hear you breed"|In Space No One Can Hear You Breed]]|| 31 || (Public)
|-
|[[Incest Seduction]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Incest Seduction}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Incubus]] (Bisexual Pirate Fantasy)||41 ||(Public)
|-
|[[inevitable]]||4||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/11/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[+Infinity]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:+Infinity}}||(Public)||Moved, please don't try to put your story on top by adding + to it.
|-
|[[Interracial Extravaganza]]||261||(Public) W.I.P (Any editing welcome, make all stories about interracial sex.)
|-
|[[Invisible]]||45 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Invisible Boy]]||14|| (Public) ||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/13/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Island of Dr. Monroe "Breeding Edition"]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Jackie's Dilemma's]]||2||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/11/2014, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[Jade Rogue]]||13 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Jessica's Choices]]||23|| (Public. Subject to change, Please Do not edit.)
|-
|[[Jessica's Choices, A modern day slave]]||WIP||(Private. Please Do not edit. )
|-
|[[Jessica's Choices, Forced Family]] ||WIP||(Private. Please Do not edit. )
|-
|[[A Job]] || 40 || (Public)
|-
|[[The Johnson Family]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The Johnson Family}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Junior High]] ||17|| (Public)
|-
|[[Just Another Day]] ||31|| (Public)
|-
|[[Just Do It Already!]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Just Do It Already!}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Kayla's Adventures: Party]]||9|| private, W.I.P.||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/30/2013, only 9 pages.
|-
| [[Keeping It In The Family]] ||WIP|| Public, but it needs good grammar and quality.
|-
|[[Key to the Kingdom]]|| WIP || Private for now
|-
|[[Kim Possible Sex Adventure]]||0||(Private-do not edit all edits will be deleted)||Ron Stoppable POV story
|-
|[[The Kingdom]]||0|| (Public) Feel free to edit, I WILL delete what I dislike
|-
|[[Kingdom Cum]]||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Knight]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Kinkfinity]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Kinkfinity}}|| (Semi-private)|| Ask on Wolfram's talk page if you want to edit; more info inside
|-
|[[A Knight's Quest]]||16|| (Under construction. Do not edit yet.)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/4/2013, only 16 pages.
|-
|[[KPOP Love Story]]|| 14+ || (Do not edit.)
|-
|}

==L - O==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
||[[Ladies of the League]]|| W.I.P || Public
|-
|[[Mind Controller]] || W.I.P || private
|-
|[[Labyrinth]]||W.I.P|| ( Public )
|-
|[[Labyrinth of Lust]]||207|| (Public)
|-
|[[Lady Knight]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Lady of Desire]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Lady Van Helsing]] ||101|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Last Cock on Earth]] ||WIP|| (Don't edit!)
|-
|[[Last day of school|Last Day of School]] ||13|| (Public)
|-
|[[Last Hope]] || W.I.p|| (Public )
|-
|[[Last Man on Earth]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Lara Croft: The Untold Tales]]||13||(Fuck this story, too hard to write. Not enough time. - Bojangles)
|-
|[[Laura's Adventure]]|| 17 || (Public)( Contain incest, domination, humiliation, be advertise )
|-
|[[Legend of Krystal]]||61|| public
|-
|[[Legend of the Trailer Park]]||125||last edit 1/25/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Lesbiana]](lesbian fantasy story)||{{PAGESINCAT:Lesbiana}}||(Public)
|-
|[[Lesbian Parkour Club]]||4||(Public)
|-
||[[A Lesbian Slave Adventure]]|| W.I.P. || (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Lesbian Violet's Story]]||248|| (Private (if you edit do not delete anything existing and your edit may be removed)
|-
|[[Let's Burn Down a Castle]]||248|| (Public)
|-
|[[Life+++]]||11||(Public)
|-
|[[Life And Death ]]||25||
|-
|[[Life as a good little girl.]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Life as a good little girl}}|| (PUBLIC. (ONLY GOOD GRAMMAR AND STORY TELLING.))
|-
|[[Life at Its Fullest]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Life at Its Fullest}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Life Simulator (dirty)]] ||W.I.P|| (public)
|-
|[[Life of a 13 year old|Life of a 13 Year Old]]|| 315|| (Do Not Edit, Update 6, 19, 2015)
|-
|[[Life of a Futa]]||W.I.P|| private (for now)
|-
|[[Life of John]]
|-
|[[Life of a loli]]|| W.I.P || private
|-
|[[Life of a Serial Killer]]|| 0 || (<private>)
|-
|[[The Life of a Fantasy Princess]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The life of a fantasy princess}}||(Private - this is an alternate version of The Life of a medieval princess. Primarily intended for some structural changes for me to keep track of what i'm doing and facilitate conversion of content to this site.)
|-
|[[The life of a medieval princess|The Life of a Medieval Princess]]||{{PAGESINCAT:The life of a medieval princess}}|| (Public - but please read the [[Princess Editor's Guide]]. Mainly focused around the story with an erotic background and occasional sexual encounters. Might contain extreme violence and mutilation if you (or someone else) screws up during a fight.)
|-
|[[The Life of Others ]]||14
|-
|[[The Life of Cassie]]||5||(Public but Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/22/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Life of Unlimited Chances]]||12 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Life of a sexy Nerd|Life of a sexy Nerd]]||10||public
|-
|[[Life of a pedo|Life of a pedo]] ||3|| (W.I.P)(DON'T EDIT)||Pit watchlist, last edit 3/9/2014, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[Life of the sexy female thief sly cooper]] ||18|| (W.I.P, please don't edit this)
|-
|[[Littlest Nymph in the Labyrinth|Littlest Nymph in the Labyrinth]]|| 8|| (Private) W.I.P
|-
|[[Living Alone]]||W.I.P|| private
|-
|[[Lonely & Horny Single Mom]] || WIP || (Private)
|-
|[[The Long Road to Graduation]] || 10 || (Private)(W.I.P)
|-
|[[Lost Girl]] || 10 ||(Public)
|-
|[[Lost in the city|Lost in the City]]||41||(W.I.P)(Public)
|-
|[[Lost Lights]]||(W.I.P)||(Public)

|[[Love Magic]]|| 0 || (Private)
|-
|[[Lucid dreams]]||25||(Public) (W.I.P) ||Pit watchlist, last edit 27/12/2015, only 25 pages.
|-
|[[Lucky?]]||14|| Private||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/11/2013, only 14 pages.
|-
|[[A lust for cock]]|| 1 (WiP) || (Public) Gay, feel free to add pages but please don't edit existing ones
|-
|[[ Lust in the Valley]]|| 1 || (WIP) PRIVATE for the time being
|-
|[[Lyle, a.k.a. Lilly (a trap's story)]]||WIP|| PUBLIC WIP
|-
|[[Mage Games]] (Gay Fantasy)||31||(Public)
|-
|[[A Magician's Journey]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[March of the Dark Elves]]||{{PAGESINCAT:March of the Dark Elves}} ||(Public)
|-
|[[Marion]]||4||(Public / French Story)
|-
|[[Marmota Nights]]||150+||W.I.P.,(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Mars: A Chronicle]]||3||W.I.P; Public
|-
|[[Marvel Erotic Universe]]||50+||(Public)
|-
|[[Masked Crimes]]||13|| W.I.P., (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Mass Effect: Normandy Nights]]
|-
|[[Mass Effect: Operation EDI]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Mass Effect: Operation EDI}} ||(Public)
|-
|[[Mass Effect: Sex Edition]]||19|| W.I.P., (Public, but please have prior gaming knowledge of the Mass Effect series)
|-
|[[The Master's Mansion]]||17|| (Do Not Edit</fon|
|-
|[[Medieval Adventures]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Medieval Adventures}} ||Public, bad articles will be removed.
|-
|[[Medieval Fun]]||14|| (Private) W.I.P DO NOT EDIT AON!
|-
|[[Medieval Kingdom]]||0|| (Public) Feel free to edit, I WILL delete what I dislike
|-
|[[Meet'n'fuck Beach Vacation]]||34||(Public)
|-
|[[Meet the Kirks]]||7||(WIP. Do not edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/14/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Megan:Menu|Megan]] (An Exercise In Violence)||24|| complete. Do not edit.
|-
|[[Melanie and Michael]]||14|| W.I.P., (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Merit Badges]]||10||(Public)
|-
|[[Messaging Sarah]]|| 30 || Public
|-
|[[Middle School]]||26||(WIP)
|-
||[[ Millennial High: Freshman Fun]]||0|| WIP Please, do not edit.
|-
||[[ The Mimicker]]||0|| WIP (Public)
|-
||[[Mind Control]]|| 26 || (Public) ||
|-
|[[The Mind Controlling Device]]||31||(Public)
|-
|[[ Mind over matter]]|| 0 || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Minnesota]]|| 0 || Private
|-
|[[Misfortunes of an Asian College Girl]]||18||(Public)
|-
|[[Mistress Of Satan]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Mom Cooks You Dinner...]]|| W.I.P || Private, but send a message if you have suggestions
|-
|[[Moms can be bad]]|| W.I.P. || public (I welcome you to add to this story i hope to see what you all come up with)
|-
|[[Most Lore-Friendly Story In Existence]]|| WIP || (No Edits, Please)
|-
|[[Morning Deshmukh]]|| WIP || (Testing.)
|-
|[[A Mother's Love]] ||7|| (Public (Edit However You Want But It Must Stick To The Incest Pattern)
|-
|[[The Morning After]] ||Wip|| Public(read the rules for posting!)
|-
|[[Mutiny]] ||WIP|| Add to the story if you want; you're perfectly free to create your own tangents.
|-
|[[My kind of Neighborhood]]||{{PAGESINCAT:My kind of Neighborhood}} || Public
|-
|[[My Little Neko]] ||Wip|| (Private
|-
|[[My Mom Is A Shemale]]|| WIP ||
|-
|[[My next door neighbors]]|| WIP || Private
|-
|[[My wish]]||4||public||Pit watchlist, last edit 9/11/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[My Worlds]]|| 2 || Work On It, It's Public
|-
|[[Mythical Adventure]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Mythical Adventure}} || Public 8/18/15
|-
|[[ Nancy's First Gangbang]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Naked in Public]]||0||(Public)
|-
|[[Naruto: Power of Mind]]||5||(Private)(Don't edit but you can contribute)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/25/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Naughty High School]]||WIP||(Public-ish)
|-
|[[Neighborhood]]||33||(Public
|-
|[[The Neighborhood]]|| 0 || public Feel free to edit in anyway you would like
|-
|[[The New Dave Strider]] ||145||(Public)
|-
|[[New Goddess]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[NightShade]]||WIP||Private
|-
|[[New Life in some way]]||28||(Public)
|-
|[[New World Survival]]|| 0 || Private
|-
|[[Night Nude]]|| 0 ||(Public WIP)
|-
|[[Ninja Kittehs From Space!]]||22||(Public)
|-
|[[Nintendo Characters]]||(WIP)||(Public, please edit)
|-
|[[Noir Detective]]||108
|-
|[[No Means Yes]]||0||(Public
|-
|[[Not So Average Alex]]||8||( Public (gay) )||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/17/2013, only 8 pages.
|-
|[[Numbers]]||27||(Kinda Public)
|-
|[[Obscura]]||136||(Public)(Please add pages!)
|-
|[[Occupational Therapy]] (Gay)||24||(Public)
|-
|[[OJ the star]] ||51|| (Public)
|-
|[[Ongoing Story]] ||560||(Some paths finished, others are work in Progress)
|-
|[[Oops! You're Naked!]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Oops! You're Naked!}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The Ordinary Life of a Prostitute]]||13||(Public)
|-
|[[Orc Need Sex]]||0|| (W.I.P., private for now!)
|-
|[[Organized Crime]]||36||(W.I.P, Please Edit, No spelling/grammar errors allowed.)
|-
|[[One Night with Princess Luna]]||0||(W.I.P, Don't edit unless you have knowledge about MLP and have good grammar)
|-
|}[[ Office Life]]|| W.I.P || Private

==P - S==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Panty Sniffing Freak]]|| WIP || public //feel free to edit//
|-
|[[the patchwork universe|The Patchwork Universe]]||2|| (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/2/2014, only 10 pages.
|-
|[[patriarch's legacy|Patriarch's Legacy]]||10||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/27/2013, only 10 pages.
|-
|[[Patrick's Day]]|| 0 || (Do Not Edit (WIP))
|-
|[[Percy Jackson & Friends]]||32||(Public)
|-
|[[Pervert]]||72||(Public)
|-
|[[Perverted Idol Adventure]]||1|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Perverted Thirteen-Year-Old]]||96|| (Public)
|-
|[[Phineas and Ferb: The Erotic Adventures]]||17|| (Public)
|-
|[[Pi Pi Pi]]||304|| (Public)
|-
|[[Pimp]]||81|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Pimping Your Roommate]] ||3||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 10/27/2013, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[Pirates!]]|| WIP || Public, message me if you wanna edit, decent grammar a must
|-
|[[Plane Crash]] ||{{PAGESINCAT:Plane Crash}}||Public
|-
|[[Pokemon: Gotta Sex 'em all! Kanto Edition]]||27|| (W.I.P., Private)
|-
|[[Pokemon: Sexy Version]]||12||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/20/2014, only 12 pages.
|-
|[[Pokemon: XY]]||0+|| (W.I.P., Public but only for those with decent grammar)
|-
|[[Pokesex]]||245|| (Public)
|-
|[[Pool Party]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[A portrait of an American Girl Named Myra|A Portrait of an American Girl Named Myra]]||72|| (Public)
|-
|[[Possessed]]||141|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Power of Suggestion]]||31|| (W.I.P) (Public)
|-
|[[The Power of Will]]||60|| (W.I.P) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Prince of HighHall]]|| WIP - DO NOT EDIT || (Public)
|-
|[[Princess Problems]]||7||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/25/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Prison Life]]||Public||(WIP, Public)
|-
|[[Public Nudity]]||64|| (Public)
|-
|[[Punishment for your wife]]||149|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Punishment of Claire and Cassandra]]||129|| (***UPDATED MAY 2015*** You play a Sheriff who punishes his teenage daughter and her best friend - Please Do Not Edit - [[Talk:The_Punishment_of_Claire_and_Cassandra|Comments and reviews welcome on talk page]])
|-
|[[Queen of Lust]]||2||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/22/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[The Quest For Treguards Treasure]]||274|| (Public)
|-
|[[Quest for sex]]|| 0 || public
|[[Raji]]||W.I.P.||(Private)
|-
|[[Rampage]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Rampage}}|| (Public-but any contributions with poor grammar will be immediately deleted)
|-
|[[Rape Magnet]]||W.I.P.||(Do not edit)
|-
|[[Red Mobster]]||67|| (Public)
|-
|[[Red Mobster: The Rail Thin Red Head: George Lucas Special Edition]]||All|| (Public, do not edit, complete story)
|-
|[[Reddit's /r/GayIncest Adventure]]|| WIP || (Private) - /r/GayIncest Subscribers Only (Please)
|-
|[[Research Facility]]||W.I.P|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Resort]]||W.I.P|| (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Reversible]](Gay)||W.I.P|| (Private for now)
|-
|[[Right fat bastard]]|| ? || W.I.P||||( Public(Bisexual) )||
|-
|[[Rise Up]]||W.I.P|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Romantic One Night Stand]]|| 0 || (Private)
|-
|[[Rotten Family]]|| W.I.P || (Private)
|-
|[[The Runt Son]](Infantilism)||0|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Sadistic Rapist's Adventure]]||25|| (Public)
|-
|[[Samantha's Naughty Day]]|| W.I.P. || public
|-
|[[Sasha Bozic]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Scars of Nimon]](Gay Fantasy)||W.I.P|| (W.I.P., Private)
|-
|[[The School Bus]] ||6|| (Private //Do Not Edit// )||( Check it out and give me feedback)
|-
|[[School Full'a Sluts]]||WIP||(<fontcolor="red">Private (WIP)
|-
|[[School Fun]]||57||(Public)
|-
|[[School Sluts]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit/ )
|-
|[[School Sucks (So Do The Sudents)]]||5||(Private, for now (WIP)
|-
|[[Der Schulleiter]]||4|| (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/31/2014, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Secrets]]||15||(Public)(Updated 12/19/2015)
|-
|[[Serenity]]||W.I.P|| (Private:) Do not edit '''Last updated :19/01/2016''' around 150 pages ------ 1 story finished! 
|-
|[[Sex Adventure]]||49|| (W.I.P) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sex in Ancient Rome]]||7||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/11/2014, only 7 pages.
|-
|[[Sex Dave Strider]]||1|| (Public)
|-
|[[Sex Ed]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[SexMaster 3000]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sex School]]|| 0 || (Under construction) (Public-but any contributions with poor grammar will be immediately deleted)
|-
|[[Sex and other Addictions]]||5||(Private)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/15/2013, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Sex World]]|| {{PAGESINCAT: Sex World}}|| Public, but bad articles will be removed. PLEASE EDIT!
|-
|[[Sex Zombies]]||W.I.P.||(Do not edit)
|-
|[[The Sexual Adventures of You]]||119|| (Public)
|-
|[[Sexual School]]||1||(Public)
|-
|[[Sexy Board Games]]||0||(Private)
|-
|[[Sexy World]]||31|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sh'kyr]]|| WIP || (Private)
|-
|[[ A Shemale Adventure ]]|| |[[ WIP do not edit]]||
|-
|[[SHEMALE SORRORITY]]||90|| (Public) Feel Free to Edit. Try to link together...
|-
|[[Shin Calibur]]||9||(Don't Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 2/9/2014, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[Shop assistant]] || (WIP)|| (Public)
|-
|[[Silly Busty Girls]] || 12 || (Do Not Edit WIP)
|-
|[[Silver (bi/gay)]] || (WIP) || (Private)
|-
|[[The Simpsons]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Sissies love black cock]] || 150+ || (Public W.I.P)
|-
|[[Sissified & Enslaved]]|| W.I.P || (Private)
|-
|[[sisters]]||4||(do not edit yet)||Pit watchlist, last edit 11/30/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Sister Complex]] || W.I.P || (Public - No guro)
|-
|[[Sisters Love]]|| 20 ||(private)
|-
|[[Sisters and other Victims]]||{{PAGESINCAT:SAOV}} || (Public)
|-
|[[Skyrim: A Sexual Adventure]]||4||(Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 8/13/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Slasher]]||20+||(Public)
|-
|[[The Slave Mansion]]||9|| (Public)|
|-
|[[Slaves Life]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Slave Market]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Slave to the Mist]]|| 40+ || (Public)
|-
|[[Smutty Sex Romp]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Smutty Sex Romp}} || (Public-but any contributions with poor grammar will be immediately deleted)
|-
|[[The Slut]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Slut Galaxy]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[Slutty Life]]|| WIP Do Not Edit || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Snuff]](Gay)(vore)|| 101 || (Work In Progress) (Public)
|-
|[[Spa Night]]|| WIP || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[SpaceShip5EX]] ||50 || (Work In Progress) (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Special Agent 0069]]||8|| (W.I.P. - Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Sports day]]|| 8 || (Work In Progress & Looking for contributors to story and sexual scenes. Check the edit tab for info.) (Public. Please come help out with the story! )|| New Submission 17th of July
|-
|[[ Soccerteam]]|| 0 || public
|-
|[[Sonic Girls ENF]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Sonic Girls ENF}} || (Public Help me make this awesome!)||Read Discussion page on first page for important rules!
|-
|[[SSS]]||15|| private
|-
|[[Stalker]]||184||(Public)
|-
|[[Stalking RHS Sluts]]||184||(Private.)
|-
|[[Star Girl Fighters Erotic Noval Diary: Stories Fantasy]]||16|| (W.I.P DON'T EDIT)
|-
|[[Star Trek: Jadzia's Adventure]]||81|| (Do Not Edit. Ask [[User talk:Kenny24|here]] if you would like to add)
|-
|[[Star Trek: A Night with Troi]]||35|| (Public)
|-
|[[Star Wars: The Complete Erotic Saga]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Star Wars: The Complete Erotic Saga}}|| (Public)
|-
|[[Star Wars: Cynthia's legacy]]|| 0 || (Private- Please do not edit.)]]
|-
|[[Star Wars: Imperial Academy]]||W.I.P||(Public)
|-
|[[Stranded in the Wilderness]]||WIP||(Private)
|-
|[[Stranded on a Deserted Island]]||WIP. Specific editing rules||(Public)
|-
|[[Streaker]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Streaking Goth]] ||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Story of Jack Foster]]||341|| (Public)
|-
|[[Stupid sexy kids!]]|| 95|| (Public!)
|-
|[[Summer Fun]]||W.I.P||( Public )
|-
|[[Summer Party]]||34||(Public)
|-
|[[Super Power Fantasy]] ||14|| (Public)
|-
|[[Super Powered Exotic Life ]] ||3|| (Public)
|-
|[[Super Sex Adventure]] ||2|| (Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last i 9/6/2013, only 2 pages.
|-
|[[Superhero?]] ||38|| (Public. Please Contribute/Edit )||Updated July 23rd, 2014. 1 new page
|-
|[[Supershifter]] ||14|| (Public)
|-
|[[Survive]] ||21|| (Public)
|-
|[[Survival Story]] ||65|| (Public)
|-
|[[Survival Z]] ||65|| (Public)
|-
|[[Swat Kats life of felina feral]] || 1 || (do not edit)
|}

==T - W==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[Take the red pill]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Taken By Force]]||28|| ( Seeking contributors to write other perspective stories, Read Contributors Rules Page before attempting any edits/additions )
|-
|[[ The Birth]]|| W.I.P. || (PUBLIC - Please add as you see fit)
|-
|[[ The Slut]]|| W.I.P || public
|-
|[[ The Tale of Karibu Kanru]]|| W.I.P. || Private
|-
|[[Tales of You]]||W.I.P||Public
|-
|[[Tarzan's Sexual Adventure]] ||1|| (public)
|-
|[[The Tease]]||22|| (Public)
|-
|[[Teen Years]]||36|| (Private)(Site Under Construction, access denied; additions will be removed)
|-
|[[Teenage life]]||30|| (Public)
|-
|[[Teenager]] ||157|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Teenager's Life]]|| 32 WIP || private || A series of different stories following different teenagers
|-
|[[Teenager's Life]] ||1|| (Public)
|-
|[[Temple of Jesenda]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Temple of Jesenda}}||(Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Temptation]]||17|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Testing Facility #80085]]||25||(Public)
|-
|[[The Dragon]]||264||Public||
|-
|[[Theme Park]]||15|| (Private)
|-
|[[Things That Go Bump]] ||W.I.P|| (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Thirteen-Year-Old]] || 10 || (Private)(W.I.P)
|-
|[[This Is You(Gay)]]||16|| (W.I.P)
|-
|[[This Story Will Piss You Off]]||60|| (Public)
|-
|[[Three sisters]]||+170 WIP|| (Private)||Constantly updated, view [http://editthis.info/create_your_own_story/User_talk:Tapdancingfish Tapdancingfish] for details
|-
|[[Three sisters:Remastered]]||+170 WIP|| (Private)||Constantly updated, view [http://editthis.info/create_your_own_story/User_talk:Tapdancingfish Tapdancingfish] for details
|-
|[[Time for a Haircut]]|| W.I.P || (private. do not edit. W.I.P.)
|-
|[[Time Sex]]||{{PAGESINCAT:Time Sex}}||Public
|-
|[[Time Stop]] ||W.I.P|| (Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[The Time Lord]]||13|| (Public)
|-
|[[Tink's Adventure]] ||WIP|| (Please, do not edit for the time being)
|-
|[[TnA]]||W.I.P||(Private DO NOT edit)
|-
|[[To Pee or not To Pee]]||5|| private for now, please don't edit||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/4/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[To Serve and Protect]]||({{PAGESINCAT:To Serve and Protect}}) WIP || (Please don't add or edit anything but spelling mistakes, but your suggestions are welcome)
|-
|[[Tori and the space creature]]||10|| (Public, all additions welcome)
|-
|[[The Transformation Laboratory]]||28|| ((Public)
|-
|[[Tree of Doom]] ||40|| (Public)
|-
|[[The bet]]||WIP||private
|-
|[[The Tribe: Taking The Rite]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[The Tribes of Istaria]] || 0 (WiP) || (Public)
|-
|[[Truth or Dare Game]]||20|| (Public make it good)
|-
|[[Try Not To Pee]]||5|| (Work in progress)
|-
|[[The Town]]||14|| (Public)
|-
|[[Twisted Family]]||5||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 3/26/2014, only 5 pages.
|-
|[[Ty's Story]] ||146|| (Public)
|-
|[[Tyler the bunny's Escape from lust island]] || (work in progress.)
|-
|[[Ultimate Fanfiction]] ||22|| (Public)
|-
|[[A Unique Arrangement]] ||WIP|| (Public)
|-
|[[Une Fille Facile]]||WIP|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[University Daze]]||727|| (Public)
|-
|[[Unlucky Girl]]||16|| (Public, Please Edit)
|-
|[[Until Dawn X-Rated]]||WIP (50)|| (Public, Please Edit)
|-
|[[Unwritten/Starting the story|Unwritten]] || {{PAGESINCAT:Unwritten}} || (Public) - If you are unfamiliar with how to create/edit pages, please use the [[Pit of Abandoned Stories]] as training material.
|-
|[[Upwood High: First Day Fantasy]]|| new || (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Vampire Weekend]]||331|| (Public)
|-
|[[Verse]]||22|| (WIP; Conditionally Public, please only contribute/edit if you're good friends with the English language.)
|-
|[[Victim]]||332|| (Public)
|-
|[[Victorious: Behind the Scenes]]||103|| (Public)(Please add pages!)
|-
|[[Victorious Secret Love]] ||10|| (Public)
|-
|[[Video Game Store]]||0|| (Public)
|-
|[[Waifu Quest]]||51||(Private, W.I.P.)
|-
|[[Waking up in a Mansion]]||26|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[A Walk in the Woods]]||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[Walt Jizzney's Magic Kingdom]]||74|| (Public)
|-
|[[War and Sex]]||248|| (Public)
|-
|[[Warped]]||12|| (Public)
|-
|[[Washed Up]] ||1|| (Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Welcome to the SS Farm]]|| WIP || (No edit for now...)
|-
|[[What is going on]]||wip|| (private but can edit typos)
|-
|[[Who are You?]]||1|| (WIP)
|-
|[[Whore it Out]]||121|| (Public)
|-
|[[The Whore House]]||10|| (WIP, but please feel free to add)
|-
|[[Wife]]||40|| (Public Cuckoldry, Wife, Gangbang, Blackmail, Public) (Updated 9/19)
|-
|[[Wife & Marriage]]|| WIP || (Feel free to EDIT if you have good ideas for CUCKOLD story, but please follow the TEXT format)
|-
|[[Wish Coin]]||100|| (Public)
|-
|[[Wishful Thinking]] ||W.I.P.|| (Private (Updated 9/16))
|-
|[[Wild Times]]||33|| (Do not edit)
|-
|[[Witch of Egypt]]||18|| (Public - Please read the instructions on the first page, follow the guidelines or risk deletion!)
|-
|[[Witch's Power]]||42|| (do not edit)
|-
|[Wizardry and Sex]||W.I.P|| (Public Do NOT Edit, specifically for homosexual male, but others are more then welcome.)
|-
|[[Women At War]]||{{PAGESINCAT:WomenAtWar}}||
|-
|[[Work Attire]]||173|| (Public)
|-
|[[TWAWKI|The World as We Know It]]||{{PAGESINCAT:TWAWKI}}||(Public)
|-
|[[The World Of Monster]]||9||(Please Do Not Edit)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/11/2013, only 9 pages.
|-
|[[World of Wolves]] ||79|| (Public)
|-
|[[A world without consequence]]|| WIP || PRIVTE: please do not edit
|-
|[[Wrestling X-rated]]||32|| (Public)
|-
|}

==X - Z==
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Notes
|-
|[[ Xenomorph adventures]]|| WIP|| public please do not edit
|-
|[[XXX Sorority Sisters]]||4||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/14/2014, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[ Yakyuken Quest]]|| 4 || ( W.I.P., Public, but please do not edit)
|-
|[[ A Year of Humiliation]]|| W.I.P. || (Private, Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Yes, Yes, Yes, Your Honor]] ||261||(Public)
|-
|[[Yggdrasil]] ||WIP|| (Private)
|-
|[[You Are An Orc]] || 674|| {Public, please read guidelines in the discussion}
|-
|[[You Disappear]] ||46|| (Public though please do not edit Female Under 18 8 branch
|-
|[[You Monster]] ||WIP||(Do not edit!)
|-
||[[Your Destiny]]|| WIP || (private)
|-
||[[Your Kingdom]]|| {{PAGESINCAT:Your Kingdom}} || Public
|-
|[[Young Love]] ||29|| (Under Construction Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[A Young Man's Life]] ||WIP|| (Under Construction)
|-
|[[Young Teen on her way home]] ||20|| (Under Construction)
|-
|[[Your Best Friend's Younger Sister]]||190|| (Public - Use Proper Grammar Please)
|-
|[[Your Brother's Girlfriend]]||16||(Public) (You may edit but Keep the main characters)
|-
|[[Your Reality Ring]]||9|| WIP (Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 1/30/2014, only 1 page edited, rest last edited 12/17/2013, only 4 pages.
|-
|[[Your Queer Weekend Adventure]]||20|| (Under Construction Please Do Not Edit)
|-
|[[Your Wild Day]]||339|| (COMPLETE, but message if I missed a link)
|-
|[[Youth Pastor]] ||3||(Public) (please add what you want, but leave the main characters)||Pit watchlist, last edit 3/27/2014, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[yugioh 5'D leo and luna's eventful summer]]||1|| (font color="green">public) (please dont edit)
|-
|[[Zombie Rampage]]||3||(Public)||Pit watchlist, last edit 12/10/2013, only 3 pages.
|-
|[[The Zoo]] (Gay Furry) ||74|| (Public)
|-
|}

== Poor Taste Stories ==

'''FOR 21+''' No limits to content. Don't blame us.

{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:100%"
|-
! Story !! Number Of Pages !! Note
|-
|[[Bad Parent]]||WIP|| PLEASE DON'T EDIT
|-
|[[Chimpout]]||20|| WIP DON'T EDIT
|-
|[[Crossdressing Boy Slut]]||WIP|| (DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Fuckin Screwed Up]]||122|| Work On It, It's Public
|-
|[[Molest Little Boys]] ||18||(Work On It, It's Public)
|-
|[[One Messed Up Day]]||22
|-
|[[One Messed Up Story]]||220|| Work On It, It's Public
|-
|[[S.W.A.T.]]||23||(Just Started, PLEASE HELP WITH IDEAS, ITS PUBLIC)
|-
|[[Terror in Tibet]]||31||(DO NOT EDIT)
|-
|[[Would You, Could You, Fuck A Goat?!]]||15||(Work On It(please), It's Public)
|-
|[[Bored]]||W.I.P||(Private Please Only Add Options)
|-

|[[ Xenomorph ]]|| WIP || public (please don't edit to much, but I am open to ideas)

[[Category:System Pages]]
[[Category:Adult Stories]]

Wrap the Towel From Last Night Around My Body

2015-12-03T09:13:32Z

Mtsgw:

Even with the towel on my erection was completely obvious and I could see it in my mothers face when I opened the door that she could see it too.

"Hey Sweetie, uhhh, I just wanted to let you, uhh, I just wanted to let you know that breakfast is ready" mom said while her eyes darted from the tent my cock was producing to my face and back to the tent.

"Alright" I replied and continued, "Umm, ill be down in a minute."

The whole time I could see my mom looking at the tent my penis was producing in the towel wrapped around my waist.

Noticeably keeping her eyes at my face now mom says, "Well I brought your pancakes up for you to eat in your room since its your first day home for break."

What should I do?

*[[Grab The Plate]]
*[[Let Her In]]

[[Category:Family Love]]

Let My Erection Show

2015-12-03T09:03:46Z

Mtsgw:

I boldly decide to move my hand away from my cock causing it to flop out into the air. Seeing my mothers reaction confirmed my wonder if she didn't know i was erect. No she was not aware.

And to even add to the situation, when i released my cock from my hand it sprung out and smacked my moms waist and slid down against her smooth wool robe until it stopped and was resting on the front of her thigh. Feeling the sensation of the head of my cock sliding down the wool robe caused me to involuntarily throb my prick causing it to push into my moms thigh a little bit more.

I stepped back right away, "Im so sorry! I just. I just thought..." is all I could say.

Her mouth opened wide, her eyes opened even wider, and her hand went straight up to cover her dropped jaw.

"No no no no. Do not feel sorry honey, I... Its my fault. Don't be embarrassed though baby its ok every body experiences this." mom says trying to comfort me.

"Every guy at one point has their hard "thing" rub against their moms leg?" I ask without really thinking about it. At this point im so caught up in the moment I cant really think straight.

Mom giggles at first and eventually says, "No sweety i mean every guy has an..." 'pauses for a few seconds' "An erection."

"Well yeah mom I know that but... but my... my erect.... my thing rubbe... touched you" I said

"Its ok baby, honestly. Do you want me to just leave? Or do you want to talk about it more? You can get dressed in the meantime if you want to." Mom said

*[[Can You Please Leave]]
*[[Tell Mom To Stay So You Can Talk About It]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

To the Desk Next To Where Im Standing

2015-12-03T08:47:11Z

Mtsgw:

"Put them here" I said pointing to the desk just a few inches from me.

My mother is a very loving mother, a very understandable mother, and a very easy person to talk to. So Im not surprised by what she says.

"Sweety, you do not need to hide it. I gave birth to you and raised you so I have seen you naked many of times." Moms statement was not that embarrassing since she has always been somewhat open and understanding to these types of situations.

"What do you mean by hide it?" I ask

"Your privates silly!" Mom said while sitting the plate of pancakes next to me. My mother was now a couple inches away from me while i had my fully erect 8 inch cock in my hand and my balls in clear site. She was never the typical mom so her saying this doesn't mean much to me as far as embarrassment goes. She has seen me naked many of times that is true but I can not think of a time that she has seen me fully erect and I still don't know if she knows I have a very hard erection.

"Mom." I say in protest.

"Im sorry. I just meant that you don't have to go to that length to hide your thing from me. All I really mean is that if you want you do not have to be so embarrassed that you feel you have to hide your penis because Im here." Mom said to me.

Confused as hell, I thought about it. Should I just give up on trying to hide my erection.

*[[Let My Erection Show]]
*[[Make An Excuse Up]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

Let My Erection Show

2015-12-03T08:44:55Z

Mtsgw:

I boldly decide to move my hand away from my cock causing it to flop out into the air. Seeing my mothers reaction confirmed my wonder if she didn't know i was erect. No she was not aware.

Her mouth opened wide, her eyes opened even wider, and her hand went straight up to cover her dropped jaw.

*[[Its Ok Mom (Tell Her Why You Were Naked and Have an Erection)]]
*[[Its Ok Mom (Lie to Her About Why You Are Naked)]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

To the Desk Next To Where Im Standing

2015-12-03T08:40:53Z

Mtsgw:

"Put them here" I said pointing to the desk just a few inches from me.

My mother is a very loving mother, a very understandable mother, and a very easy person to talk to. So Im not surprised by what she says.

"Sweety, you do not need to hide it. I gave birth to you and raised you so I have seen you naked many of times." Moms statement was not that embarrassing since she has always been somewhat open and understanding to these types of situations.

"What do you mean by hide it?" I ask

"Your privates silly!" Mom. She was never the typical mom so her saying this doesn't mean much to me as far as embarrassment goes. She has seen me naked many of times that is true but I can not think of a time that she has seen me fully erect and I still don't know if she knows I have a very hard erection.

"Mom." I say in protest.

"Im sorry. I just meant that you don't have to go to that length to hide your thing from me. All I really mean is that if you want you do not have to be so embarrassed that you feel you have to hide your penis because Im here." Mom said to me.

Confused as hell, I thought about it. Should I just give up on trying to hide my erection.

*[[Let My Erection Show]]
*[[Make An Excuse Up]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

Lie To Her

2015-12-03T08:30:41Z

Mtsgw: Created page with '"Well... Kind of" I said. "Kind of? What do you mean?" Sis asked me. "Well I woke up and was. This is hard to talk about with you." I replied She retorted with, "Its ok just…'

"Well... Kind of" I said.

"Kind of? What do you mean?" Sis asked me.

"Well I woke up and was. This is hard to talk about with you." I replied

She retorted with, "Its ok just tell me I wont be mad. You have nothing to worry about."

"I just. Yeah. Yeah you caused me to uh..." whispering under my breath I continued, "get hard."

"I did!?" she replied. "Why would you get hard seeing me. You never did before. At least to my knowledge. Sorry with the questions im just curious. Don't feel embarrassed by all means!"

I replied, "Well. When I walked in with out knocking..." I paused to decide if I really wanted to go through with this.

"Go on Scott. Don't be embarrassed!" She said as I noticed her eyes kept going from my cock to my face.

I found the motivation and just said it.

"When I walked in I saw you completely naked. Everything. I saw it all before you covered up. It turned me on so much seeing you naked my cock instantly got hard." Did I just tell my sister my cock got instantly hard seeing her naked?!?!? What the hell is wrong with me!!

"Oh" That's all she said.

Oh. All she said was oh and now we are just staring at each other. Me feeling nervous as hell blushing more than I ever have before and feeling light headed staring at my little sister waiting for more of a response. Meanwhile she is still taking her eyes from my cock to my face back to my cock.

What should I do!?
*[[Leave Before It Gets More Embarrassing]]
*[[Wait For Her To Say Something]]
*[[Say Something]]

[[Category:Family Love]]

Grab A Bandaid and Neosporin

2015-12-03T08:18:53Z

Mtsgw:

I reach up to the cabinet above my head and search for a bandaid and Neosporin. As I stretch my body up I can feel my cock pointing out even further.

"Scott. I really don't want to ask but I feel like I have to." Mary said without actually asking the question.

As she said that I just found the bandaid and Neosporin so I shut the cabinet and turned to her with my erection now at a position causing an even bigger tent. I had a 50/50 thought about what this question may be about.

"Go on..." I said

"Are..." She said taking a couple of seconds pause.

"Are you. Is that. Your uh thing. Is that. Because of me???" She finally got the question out.

I could tell her the truth that its just my morning wood and that it happens fairly often or I could lie and tell her it is because of seeing her completely nude when I entered the bathroom.

*[[Lie To Her]]
*[[Tell The Truth]]

[[Category:Family Love]]

Grab A Bandaid and Neosporin

2015-12-03T08:11:55Z

Mtsgw:

Roll Your Eyes and Walk Back To Your Room

2015-12-03T08:11:07Z

Mtsgw:

"You woke me up at 7am because of a simple cut!?" I said as I rolled my eyes turned around and reached for the door handle.

"Scott! Don't be mean to me! It really hurts im sorry that I woke you up but I need a bandaid and Neosporin but I cant reach the top shelf!" She said.

When she started talking I stopped and turned around to listen. As she was talking she got up and walked over to the cabinet about 2 feet from me. At the end of her statement she was reaching up demonstrating that she couldn't reach the top shelf. In doing so her towel started to slip down slowly. When she was finally done saying that she couldn't reach the top shelf her towel had slipped down past her tits giving me a perfect side view of her beautiful firm tits with her nipples protruding into the air.

She gasped and turned to me.

When she was facing me she threw her left arm up covering her tits and used her right arm to try and catch the falling towel. But her right arm was to late and once again I was able to see the landing strip leading toward my little sisters pussy. This amazing site only lasted a few moments before she finally reached down grabbed her towel to cover herself again.

"Will you just. Will you please just give me some help." She said very frustrated and embarrassed.

*[[Reach Up and Grab The Bandaid and Neosporin For Sis]]
*[[Walk To Your Bedroom]]

[[Category:Family Love]]

Roll Your Eyes and Walk Back To Your Room

2015-12-03T08:00:22Z

Mtsgw: Created page with '"You woke me up at 7am because of a simple cut!?" I said as I rolled my eyes turned around and reached for the door handle. "Scott! Don't be mean to me! It really hurts im sor…'

Let My Erection Show

2015-12-03T07:54:11Z

Mtsgw:

"Mom, I don't think I should" I said to try and convince her its not the best idea for my erection to be shown to her.

"Oh nonsense!" Mom said this as she walked up put the plate of pancakes on the desk beside me and grabbed my arm that currently had my hand covering my cock and moved it to the side.

As my hand moved off my erection my penis sprung up and since my mom was so close, it sprung up and hit her in the waist causing me to uncontrollably throb my dick.

"Oh my! I did not think it would be that bi-- I mean I did not think it was hard." mom said

"Sorry I woke up with it.." I replied.

"No don't be sorry. Im the one who should be sorry for putting you in this situation!" mom said

*[[Its Ok Mom (Tell Her Why You Were Naked and Have an Erection)]]
*[[Its Ok Mom (Lie to Her About Why You Are Naked)]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

To the Desk Next To Where Im Standing

2015-12-03T07:53:43Z

Mtsgw:

Come On In

2015-12-03T07:53:17Z

Mtsgw:

As I opened the door I covered my erection with my hand as best as I could.

"Wow your room is chaos right now" mom said before turning to me.

finally turning to me, *gasp*.

"Sorry I was in the middle of finding shorts or sweatpants to throw on when you started knocking" I said.

She was still in shock. You could tell by her wide opened eyes and dropped jaw with her hand over her mouth that she was caught by a major surprise at seeing me naked with my hand covering my hard erection.

Being 8 inches long I couldn't possibly cover my cock and balls with one hand so mom saw way more than I wanted her to.

"It.. It... It's ok Scott. I, uhhhh, where should I put these pancakes?" Mom said, while staring at my hand that's trying to cover my privates.

Put them...

*[[To the Desk Next To Where Im Standing]]
*[[Take Them Back To the Kitchen Ill Be Down Later]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

Answer the Door Naked

2015-12-03T07:52:45Z

Mtsgw:

As I walk to the door I repeat the pledge of allegiance in my head to try to calm my erection down. No use.

I open the door just a bit and peek my head out to see what mom wants.

"Good morning sweety, just want to let you know I made you some pancakes even though its 10am" Mom said

"Thanks mom. I will be down in 10 minutes." I retort.

"Nonsense. Its your first night home for break I brought the pancakes to you. Let me in so I can give you them."

Looking down at my erection noticing that im still harder than ever, I look back at my mom and say...

*[[Come On In]]
*[[Reach Out and Grab the Pancakes and Shut the Door]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

Wrap the Towel From Last Night Around My Body

2015-12-03T07:52:18Z

Mtsgw:

Even with the towel my erection was completely obvious and I could see it in my mothers face when I opened the door that she could see it too.

"He sweetie did you just get a shower" mom asked

"Uhhh yeah I was just uh trying to find clothes to put on." I replied

The whole time I could see my mom looking at the tent my penis was producing in the towel wrapped around my waist
[[Category:Family Love]]

Let Mom or Dad Figure It Out

2015-12-03T07:51:47Z

Mtsgw:

*fall back asleep and wake up around 10am*

God damn it... When I fell back asleep I had the sexiest dream and now I see that it was not only sexy it was wet as well.

"Fuck me. I need to wash these clothes without letting anyone see my cum stains in my boxers and shorts."

I get up and strip naked and start looking through all my thrown around clothes I brought home from college for some shorts or even sweat pants.

*knock knock*

"Who is it" I ask.

"Mom. Can I come in?"

"One minute" I reply

Shit. Even though I came in my sleep I still have a rock hard erection and cant find any of my shorts or sweatpants. What should I do?

*[[Wrap the Towel From Last Night Around My Body]]
*[[Answer the Door Naked]]
*[[Tell Mom Im Busy and Will See Her In the Kitchen For Breakfast]]
[[Category:Family Love]]

Family Love

2015-12-03T07:51:23Z

Mtsgw:

Mom: Kenzie Jones. 40 yrs old. Stay at home mom. Very fit. Brown hair and bluest of the blue eyes. Stands at 5 foot 10 and weighs about 125lbs. Has tits at about 36 B, not too big but perfectly proportionate to her body. Has an ass that will knock you out of this world. Comes from a very close loving family so she does anything she can for her kids (Scott and Mary) no matter what the situation is. Frequently invites her mother (Barbra Miller) over as well as her sister who is single due to her career as a climbing porn star (Kim Miller).

Dad: Kyle Jones. 46 yrs old. Brown hair green eyes. Architect who makes around 140,000 dollars a year. Very loyal to his wife. Loving and caring father. Raised by his mother (Susan Jones 66 yrs old) and his older sister (Lexy Jones 53 yrs old). His family was very close and like his wife invites his sister and mother over frequently. Stands at about 6 foot 6, weighs about 185lbs, and is very muscular and in shape. His looks attract every female. His cock is roughly 7 and a half inches and has perfect thickness that satisfies any woman.

Sister/Daughter: Mary Jones. 18 yrs old. Very smart and pretty shy. Senior in high-school and single. She is not a virgin but not a slut either, just to shy to be the typical kid that has sex frequently and/or has a boyfriend. She plays field hockey and volleyball which helps give her the same out of the world ass her mom has. She has brown hair and her mothers beautiful blue eyes. She stands at 5 foot 11 a little taller than her mom, weighs around 130lbs, and has a little bigger of tits as well at 36 C. She as well as her brother got the best attributes from both parents.

Son/Brother/You: Scott Jones. 21 yrs old. Brown hair and like his mom and sister, blue eyes. Smart but lazy. Senior in college. Has had many sexual encounters/conquests. Loves his family very much. Comes home from college frequently. Very popular and plays basketball for his college (got a full ride for it) and club ice hockey. Very muscular like his father and his looks drop any females panties. He is a ladies man but is very genuine, loyal, charismatic, and respectful. Single by choice. Stands at 6 foot 3 and weighs 170lbs. His cock is a tad bit bigger than his dads at all but 8 inches long and a little thicker.

This story starts off on a Saturday morning. Everyone is home including you (Scott) since youre home for a month for break

*[[Begin Story]]

[[Category:Family Love]]

Family Love

2015-12-03T07:50:29Z

Mtsgw:

Begin Story

2015-12-03T07:49:28Z

Mtsgw:

"OWWWWW FUCK"

Really I come home from college and the first morning im here I get woken up to screaming. What time is it?

*picks up cell phone*

7 AM!?!?

Now I hear what sounds to be my little sister crying which sounds like its coming from either the bathroom down the hall or her bedroom which is right across from the bathroom.

"Are you ok?" I ask

.... No answer just a faint noise of sobbing ....

I can go see whats wrong but I have a throbbing erection right now due to it being the morning.

*[[Hide My Erection As Best As I Can and Go See Whats Wrong]]
*[[Let Mom or Dad Figure It Out]]
[[Category:Family Love]]